word_n and_o christ_n then_o shall_v but_o only_o administer_v matter_n for_o this_o great_a new_a rise_a sun_n to_o quicken_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v another_o reason_n but_o my_o own_o what_o variety_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o betwixt_o one_o man_n to_o day_n and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n to_o morrow_n for_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v total_o from_o ourselves_o we_o change_v continual_o upon_o the_o variety_n either_o of_o our_o own_o intrinsic_a disposition_n or_o casual_a alteration_n from_o without_o and_o in_o each_o seven_o year_n resolution_n we_o find_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o new_a thought_n and_o judgement_n within_o we_o contrary_a to_o former_a one_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n diet_n clothing_n pastime_n company_n nature_n providence_n book_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v ever_o be_v true_a for_o general_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v equal_o obstinate_a in_o that_o we_o set_v upon_o so_o that_o while_o reason_n be_v license_v to_o create_v a_o religion_n not_o only_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o any_o particular_a man_n shall_v run_v through_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o those_o also_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n accept_v of_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n and_o only_a that_o which_o reason_n make_v forth_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n pagan_a and_o mahometan_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o stiff_o defend_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v rational_a that_o his_o best_a reason_n be_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v against_o it_o if_o reason_n that_o shall_v follow_v once_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v religion_n it_o will_v sudden_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o separate_v at_o once_o all_o his_o church_n from_o he_o for_o if_o i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_n dictate_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n my_o master_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o may_v any_o more_o belong_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o democritus_n aristotle_n or_o at_o least_o dame_n nature_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o word_n of_o themselves_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o our_o own_o reason_n must_v make_v out_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o as_o we_o do_v understand_v language_n and_o human_a word_n so_o be_v we_o according_o to_o conceiv_v of_o their_o meaning_n as_o we_o know_v those_o word_n be_v either_o at_o first_o impose_v or_o by_o long_a use_n have_v get_v the_o power_n to_o make_v out_o and_o if_o those_o word_n speak_v faith_n the_o same_o church_n give_v both_o word_n and_o sens_fw-fr together_o expound_v they_o by_o her_o very_a practice_n which_o we_o daily_o conver_v withal_o but_o if_o any_o will_v further_o by_o his_o preten_v of_o reason_n give_v power_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n to_o make_v out_o at_o his_o pleasur_n a_o particular_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a meaning_n convey_v together_o with_o those_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o justify_v calvin_n private_a interpretation_n from_o which_o this_o new_a doctrine_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n while_o that_o be_v here_o call_v reason_n which_o he_o call_v spirit_n and_o both_o do_v equal_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o both_o way_n every_o one_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o reality_n chief_a bishop_n to_o himself_o and_o equal_o will_v religion_n be_v as_o various_a and_o mutable_a as_o our_o thought_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o our_o reason_n or_o spirit_n here_o wide_a there_o narrow_a there_o none_o at_o all_o nay_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christianity_n that_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o peculiarity_n of_o spirit_n may_v not_o deprave_v and_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v mahometism_n with_o one_o reason_n &_o the_o alcoran_n to_o evangelise_v by_o another_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a sublime_a intellect_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o own_o and_o every_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o species_n or_o evidence_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o this_o that_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o reason_n according_a to_o this_o all_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n judgement_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n this_o will_v have_v faith_n captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o understanding_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o understanding_n captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o be_v not_o most_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o lord_n reveal_v contingent_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o demonstration_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v see_v and_o touch_v and_o conver_n withal_o as_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v how_o can_v thing_n invisible_a be_v reach_v and_o confine_v and_o conclude_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ratiocination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v believe_v although_o i_o do_v not_o myself_o know_v either_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o inference_n certain_a and_o necessary_a in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o doctrinal_a word_n deliver_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n be_v to_o receiv_v their_o true_a sens_fw-fr from_o a_o new_a doctor_n in_o our_o time_n which_o hitherto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n want_v and_o through_o the_o universal_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o till_o now_o find_v it_o out_o and_o to_o add_v for_o further_a countenance_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n have_v three_o time_n it_o be_v pity_n she_o be_v not_o allow_v her_o quatuor_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o the_o first_o she_o walk_v by_o credulity_n in_o the_o second_o by_o probability_n and_o in_o the_o three_o which_o begin_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o by_o scientifical_a demonstration_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o fancy_n as_o the_o other_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n and_o practice_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o of_o they_o excessive_o divers_a if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o article_n can_v never_o issue_v from_o a_o dark_a credulity_n a_o purblind_a probability_n and_o a_o stare_a demonstration_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n and_o doctor_n explicate_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o congruous_a similitude_n and_o reason_n but_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o any_o time_n of_o christianity_n do_v they_o frame_v their_o faith_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o probability_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o those_o mean_n st._n austin_n eusebius_n and_o st._n bernard_n live_v in_o that_o which_o be_v by_o our_o new_a rationalist_n call_v the_o age_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la confute_v the_o manichee_n for_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v till_o a_o clear_a reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v give_v eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n condemn_v the_o arthemonite_n for_o straighten_a faith_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o human_a wit_n st._n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n confute_v abailard_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o back_v with_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o speak_v confident_o that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o and_o again_o by_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o say_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n folly_n for_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o gentile_n require_v wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v judaisme_n not_o to_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n so_o likewise_o to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o philosophical_a reason_n be_v pure_a paganism_n
authority_n which_o can_v only_o constitute_v religion_n so_o likewise_o all_o anticatholick_v both_o independent_a presbyterian_a and_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o advantage_v each_o one_o against_o another_o which_o any_o other_o may_v pretend_v against_o he_o scripture_n easy_a scripture_n interior_a light_n and_o spirit_n while_o none_o of_o they_o will_v in_o the_o interim_n admit_v of_o any_o live_a judge_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o forego_n church_n wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o go_v out_o and_o change_v and_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o true_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o be_v empower_v even_o from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o general_a flock_n but_o to_o have_v recours_fw-fr unto_o it_o nor_o consider_v the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v ever_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sure_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o false_a pretention_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o apostle_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o unto_o all_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therein_o his_o deity_n must_v chief_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o ingress_n of_o all_o these_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n enter_v our_o land_n first_o and_o chase_v hence_o our_o ancient_a paganism_n after_o it_o have_v be_v here_o existent_a a_o thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o it_o the_o puritan_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o further_a subdivision_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o own_o powerful_a integrity_n all_o the_o other_o by_o force_n either_o of_o parliament_n or_o sword_n that_o church_n as_o she_o enter_v peaceable_o so_o she_o remain_v quiet_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o other_o neither_o stay_n nor_o enter_v without_o disturbance_n she_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o affair_n other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v the_o rule_n speak_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o have_v its_o free_a course_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o disorder_n in_o a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v often_o marvel_v that_o these_o various_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n which_o multiply_v without_o end_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n appeal_v to_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o party_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n and_o head_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o state_n certain_o have_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o all_o have_v rest_v upon_o his_o verdict_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n to_o do_v much_o mischief_n have_v be_v prevent_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o all_o of_o we_o from_o do_v so_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a first_o we_o secret_o murmur_v against_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a hostility_n against_o his_o son_n indeed_o that_o private_a swell_n of_o the_o murmur_a water_n be_v a_o ill_a bode_a omen_n of_o the_o vast_a tempest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a king_n charles_n with_o so_o dismal_a and_o violent_a a_o rage_n that_o it_o both_o split_v the_o ship_n and_o drown_v our_o pilot_n we_o do_v not_o appeal_v then_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o agreement_n upon_o our_o revolt_n from_o popery_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o force_v he_o imperious_o to_o our_o own_o and_o when_o in_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o so_o much_o his_o head_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a unparalleled_a piece_n of_o insolent_a cruelty_n never_o yet_o act_v before_o upon_o earth_n it_o will_v remain_v a_o eternal_a blemish_n both_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o religion_n too_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v do_v we_o sincere_o think_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o state_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o subjugate_v he_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o both_o and_o under_o preten_v of_o purity_n of_o religion_n oppress_v he_o from_o who_o under_o god_n all_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v derive_v as_o the_o head_n and_o sour_n of_o it_o the_o body_n may_v prepare_v blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o head_n but_o of_o these_o be_v not_o make_v animal_n spirit_n till_o the_o head_n receiu_v and_o make_v they_o such_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o the_o head_n come_v down_o all_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v unto_o that_o life_n which_o the_o animal_n live_v so_o may_v and_o aught_o every_o kingdom_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o parliament_n assembly_n to_o propose_v affair_n unto_o their_o head_n but_o can_v take_v none_o as_o authentic_a till_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o derive_v they_o to_o we_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v head_n of_o both_o rest_v quiet_a within_o ourselves_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o hand_n or_o foot_n ever_o question_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o head_n derive_v it_o or_o pretend_v either_o to_o mend_v or_o make_v they_o but_o we_o have_v by_o these_o our_o proceed_n condemn_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o word_n of_o vice_n hypocrisy_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o so_o of_o inconsequent_a madness_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v head_n with_o we_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n the_o people_n be_v head_n and_o to_o remove_v one_o another_o each_o particular_a person_n be_v his_o own_o head_n so_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o power_n at_o our_o pleasur_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v keep_v together_o the_o people_n of_o many_o kingdom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a affair_n so_o be_v they_o very_o divers_a among_o themselves_o both_o in_o habit_n manner_n language_n law_n and_o other_o weighty_a respect_n and_o inclination_n in_o a_o constant_a unity_n of_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o yet_o a_o noble_a virtuous_a prudent_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o among_o his_o own_o subject_n all_o of_o one_o guarb_n one_o law_n one_o language_n for_o one_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o while_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v and_o only_o pretend_a head_n the_o king_n an_z acknowledge_v and_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o yet_o great_a too_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n religion_n the_o apostate_n run_v himself_o into_o no_o more_o danger_n upon_o that_o account_n than_o what_o he_o willing_o bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o loss_n of_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n signify_v no_o more_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o before_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n but_o the_o king_n have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v corporal_a revenge_v upon_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n be_v likewise_o subject_a in_o other_o temporal_a respect_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o pope_n be_v general_o as_o civil_a and_o accomplish_a gentleman_n as_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o learned_a yet_o can_v i_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o priest_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o learned_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o as_o wise_a too_o and_o accomplish_v person_n in_o any_o perfection_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a and_o yet_o can_v none_o but_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o feat_n of_o guide_v the_o christian_a flock_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n nay_o which_o yet_o augment_v the_o
the_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o christ_n real_o reside_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o quietness_n and_o defence_n but_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o set_v up_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o be_v ever_o in_o clamour_n and_o dissension_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o best_o and_o the_o cry_n be_v hear_v aloud_o and_o without_o cease_v here_z here._n christ_n be_v here_o say_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n nay_o quoth_v the_o presbyterian_a by_o your_o favour_n he_o be_v here_o nay_o then_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o he_o be_v if_o you_o be_v at_o that_o quoth_v the_o quaker_n you_o be_v all_o blind_a man_n if_o any_o will_v find_v the_o true_a light_n come_v to_o we_o for_o here_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o but_o here_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v truth_n be_v not_o in_o division_n but_o unity_n not_o in_o sedition_n and_o clamour_n but_o meekness_n and_o peace_n if_o ten_o man_n stand_v gaze_v in_o a_o street_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o see_v a_o thing_n there_o but_o disagree_v all_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o a_o stranger_n come_v by_o will_n rather_o guess_v they_o be_v all_o mad_a than_o that_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o all_o man_n will_v be_v humble_a mind_a and_o sober_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a prejudice_n they_o have_v take_v up_o against_o one_o another_o they_o will_v see_v the_o better_a for_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_n for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v help_v to_o lop_v the_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a excrescency_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n about_o religion_n which_o perhaps_o none_o of_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o cut_v the_o tree_n itself_o to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o far_o more_o if_o we_o join_v our_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o ratiocination_n of_o further_a thing_n which_o i_o do_v purposely_o omit_v that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o unsearchable_a abyss_n and_o his_o essence_n and_o counsel_n past_o find_v out_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o great_a primo_fw-la genial_a and_o father-abyss_n of_o all_o other_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v by_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o according_a to_o such_o few_o exterior_a conception_n himself_o have_v either_o reveal_v or_o imprint_v in_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_a home_n either_o to_o his_o counsel_n or_o proper_a essence_n and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o mate_n or_o counsellor_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o he_o never_o hear_v before_o if_o any_o news_n there_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o very_a substantial_a word_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o secret_n of_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o mankind_n we_o must_v have_v they_o from_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v descend_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o very_a same_o that_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n into_o this_o land_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_n now_o by_o contempt_n surname_v papist_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v etiam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la revelabit_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o sober_a §._o 7._o obscurity_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o abyss_n be_v that_o of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o all_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v it_o aright_o find_v unfoardable_a and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o let_v i_o crave_v his_o company_n a_o while_n but_o in_o a_o slight_a survey_n of_o this_o wondrous_a fabric_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v when_o we_o confider_v those_o miriads_o of_o intelligency_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a intellectual_a world_n the_o first_o exterior_a issue_n of_o divine_a brightness_n we_o be_v not_o then_o much_o near_a apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a than_o in_o the_o first_o abyss_n what_o they_o be_v either_o for_o substance_n or_o place_n or_o operation_n or_o extent_n of_o presence_n or_o knowledge_n or_o power_n or_o motion_n or_o order_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o visible_a world_n we_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o find_v our_o feel_n and_o know_v at_o least_o where_o we_o be_v but_o not_o much_o more_o here_o we_o see_v a_o wonderful_a face_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o else_o what_o be_v the_o basis_n on_o which_o all_o the_o frame_n stand_v and_o how_o be_v it_o settle_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o various_a and_o stupendous_a motion_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o appear_v their_o essence_n altogether_o unknown_a their_o property_n dependence_n and_o mutual_a connexion_n obscure_a their_o limit_n and_o vigour_n and_o duration_n and_o influence_n doubtful_a their_o motion_n uncertain_a the_o mode_n method_n and_o chain_n of_o operation_n utter_o hide_v and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o know_v wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o science_n that_o we_o shall_v boast_v ourselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o determine_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o uncertainty_n and_o error_n this_o our_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v and_o evince_v in_o that_o solid_a piece_n of_o moral-divinity_n in_o sacred_a writ_n common_o call_v job_n from_o ch_z 38_o to_o 42._o it_o be_v worth_a my_o pain_n to_o insert_v here_o all_o that_o eloquent_a discourse_n but_o because_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v it_o there_o at_o leisure_n and_o although_o doctor_n brown_n say_v in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o nature_n there_o propound_v will_v now_o adays_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o every_o puny_a scholar_n yet_o those_o word_n of_o his_o be_v unwary_a both_o because_o those_o intricacy_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v there_o propound_v by_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o almighty_a god_n as_o insoluble_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o man_n as_o also_o because_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o consider_v right_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o full_a satsifactory_a reason_n even_o of_o the_o small_a thing_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n or_o rain_n will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v or_o what_o wind_n will_v blow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o sure_a and_o fix_a be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o puny_a scholar_n the_o world_n never_o yet_o see_v and_o although_o man_n see_v and_o know_v enough_o in_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o author_n yet_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o question_n and_o reply_n about_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o immense_a entangle_a gordian_a knot_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v never_o yet_o untie_v or_o discern_v the_o intermingle_v series_n of_o the_o many_o voluminous_a cause_n concatenate_v therein_o even_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o poor_a plant_n from_o its_o seed_n to_o its_o decay_n who_o can_v declare_v or_o conceiv_v it_o so_o many_o several_a seed_n both_o of_o plant_n and_o animal_n how_o do_v they_o shoot_v forth_o so_o orderly_o into_o their_o part_n and_o organ_n peculiar_a each_o one_o to_o themselves_o where_o lie_v that_o celestial_a particle_n in_o the_o little_a seminal_a origin_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o primogenial_a sour_n how_o be_v distinguish_v either_o kind_n from_o kind_n or_o part_n from_o part_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o which_o be_v that_o part_n that_o be_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o the_o head_n and_o which_o into_o the_o arm_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v i_o see_v wheat_n and_o barley_n elm_n and_o oak_n horse_n and_o man_n to_o shoot_v up_o constant_o each_o one_o from_o their_o own_o seed_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o method_n and_o perhaps_o a_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n may_v distinct_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a seed_n for_o some_o reason_n be_v certain_o there_o to_o be_v see_v but_o what_o man_n can_v do_v it_o how_o come_v such_o variety_n of_o bulk_n part_n odour_n and_o colour_n unto_o
much_o in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o when_o she_o take_v her_o faith_n from_o he_o that_o do_v manifest_o so_o comport_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o promise_v his_o church_n by_o the_o general_a spirit_n he_o will_v send_v she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o strengthen_v she_o therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o one_o exceed_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v make_v good_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v the_o imposture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o building_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a that_o rest_v upon_o a_o deity_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v up_o and_o conserve_v the_o church_n do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v herself_o when_o she_o boast_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o support_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o read_v either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n unto_o the_o right_a religion_n of_o christianity_n we_o still_o find_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o private_a illumination_n of_o any_o one_o who_o live_v before_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v now_o secret_o call_v to_o teach_v other_o but_o by_o a_o resignation_n unto_o a_o former_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o truth_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o without_o not_o rise_v up_o within_o they_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v christian_n receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o not_o a_o master_n but_o disciple_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o such_o like_a discovery_n we_o so_o frequent_o talk_v of_o make_v we_o not_o scholar_n but_o master_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o urge_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o foregoer_n but_o to_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o resign_v our_o own_o but_o to_o captivate_v other_o understanding_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o single_a motive_n of_o a_o new_a illumination_n which_o none_o have_v before_o we_o and_o we_o from_o no_o body_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n exciting_a and_o cooperate_a with_o we_o to_o our_o good_a when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o light_a man_n talk_v of_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n than_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o hearken_v to_o another_o not_o to_o ourselves_o to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o head_n it_o say_v not_o to_o we_o make_v a_o vineyard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o go_v into_o i_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_a man_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o receiv_v it_o afterward_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o humility_n in_o that_o church_n where_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o but_o find_v it_o already_o burn_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n crede_fw-la &_o intelliges_fw-la say_v a_o great_a prophet_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v first_o and_o by_o that_o obscure_a step_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o duksy_a twilight_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n we_o go_v to_o arrive_v we_o to_o all_o future_a happiness_n but_o we_o in_o england_n that_o pretend_v this_o new_a light_n and_o secret_a spirit_n be_v separate_v by_o it_o from_o a_o former_a church_n but_o bring_v to_o none_o nor_o be_v we_o make_v disciple_n by_o it_o but_o master_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o which_o we_o never_o receive_v from_o any_o which_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v set_v open_a a_o gap_n unto_o all_o fanatic_a fancy_n st._n paul_n profess_v he_o be_v apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o first_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o suggestion_n he_o have_v to_o his_o mission_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n that_o call_v he_o although_o he_o show_v he_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o order_n and_o constitution_n even_o in_o he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o good_a priest_n ananias_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o with_o those_o people_n st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n do_v he_o often_o confer_v even_o he_o that_o be_v so_o strange_o call_v from_o heaven_n confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v as_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o those_o people_n and_o with_o that_o church_n he_o find_v in_o actual_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v least_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o think_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n receive_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o he_o can_v not_o otherways_o by_o the_o constitution_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o incorporate_v as_o a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o then_o afterward_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o when_o he_o do_v become_v a_o doctor_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o one_o no_o nor_o his_o call_n by_o christ_n suffice_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n authority_n and_o sacred_a ordination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o teach_v without_o that_o church_n leave_v or_o contrary_v to_o her_o faith_n but_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a speech_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n which_o serious_o ponder_v will_v dissipate_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o light_n spirit_n reason_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v mov_v any_o to_o a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v serious_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o footstep_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n fufficient_o appear_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a but_o sole_a ingress_n into_o that_o church_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o body_n but_o only_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o manage_v he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n say_v christ_n be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o shepherd_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o come_v in_o there_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ancient_a dictate_v of_o piety_n which_o christ_n reveal_v §._o 13._o independent_a and_o presbyterian_o plea_n to_o a_o judicious_a man_n who_o a_o word_n suffice_v it_o will_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o opinion_n or_o way_n here_o in_o england_n can_v have_v any_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o discovery_n make_v by_o any_o light_n spirit_n or_o reason_n since_o there_o can_v no_o such_o be_v legal_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a religion_n apart_o from_o the_o former_a but_o to_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o old_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n but_o a_o human_a invention_n but_o yet_o
thing_n of_o catholic_a profession_n do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n he_o convert_v but_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a succeed_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christianity_n partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n here_o in_o the_o land_n against_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 190._o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o remnant_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o this_o island_n wherefore_o our_o noble_a british_a king_n lucius_n move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o entreat_v he_o will_v destin_a into_o our_o country_n some_o of_o his_o special_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o two_o good_a priest_n fugatius_n and_o damian_n who_o arrive_v here_o with_o some_o few_o other_o who_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v they_o make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n christian_a and_o this_o christianity_n of_o the_o briton_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a since_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o both_o while_o the_o briton_n live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pagan_a sax_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n do_v clear_o manifest_v it_o if_o priest_n live_v together_o in_o monastery_n some_o hundred_o of_o they_o many_o time_n together_o and_o exercise_v in_o church_n their_o priestly_a function_n upon_o the_o real_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o pray_v before_o crucifix_n erect_v of_o cross_n solemnize_n of_o feast_n keep_v of_o lent_n vigil_n and_o ember_n honour_v of_o saint_n make_v oblation_n and_o orison_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v as_o it_o needs_o must_v signify_v so_o much_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o priest_n any_o other_o religion_n than_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v call_v england_n second_o conversion_n as_o that_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n and_o no_o other_o which_o however_o now_o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n traduce_v yet_o in_o primitive_a age_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o bless_a religion_n and_o then_o persecute_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o can_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n after_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o religion_n all_o that_o while_o profess_a in_o the_o land_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o briton_n professor_n of_o it_o into_o our_o english_a alps_n in_o wales_n where_o christian_a and_o christianity_n lie_v hide_v together_o and_o the_o pagan_a sax_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o equal_o hate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o wherefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n mauritius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o destine_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sax_n or_o englishmen_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o english_a territory_n s._n austin_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o forty_o other_o priest_n his_o companion_n all_o good_a child_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n preach_v here_o so_o powerful_o that_o upon_o one_o christmas_n day_n he_o baptize_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n for_o which_o good_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ever_o own_v that_o good_a pope_n for_o their_o spiritual_a patron_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o s._n bennet_n be_v indeed_o our_o very_a father_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v our_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o future_a bliss_n this_o christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n austin_n the_o briton_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o own_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v former_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o saxon_n their_o ancient_a adversary_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o let_v their_o own_o priest_n whereof_o they_o have_v more_o store_n than_o they_o have_v use_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o their_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o forbear_v to_o disturb_v good_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o such_o good_a christian_n do_v our_o forefather_n the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n prove_v that_o they_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o exceed_v they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o land_n be_v store_v by_o they_o with_o goodly_a monastery_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n brave_a cathedral_n church_n fair_a college_n and_o library_n manuscript_n cross_n shrine_n oratory_n sufficient_a and_o wholesome_a law_n for_o all_o occasion_n hospital_n corporation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a either_o to_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a welfar_o and_o all_o our_o people_n be_v whole_o attentive_a to_o their_o devout_a contemplation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n our_o great_a redeemer_n church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o most_o pious_o and_o prudent_o provide_v for_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066_o constantine_n duca_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o france_n and_o conquer_v we_o this_o valiant_a captain_n find_v our_o catholic_a religion_n conformable_a to_o his_o own_o christianity_n although_o he_o abrogate_a much_o of_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o use_v in_o temporal_a affair_n too_o too_o much_o of_o violence_n thereby_o to_o subjugate_v the_o land_n more_o perfect_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n nor_o once_o except_v against_o it_o but_o live_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o sax_n and_o norman_n and_o die_v content_o therein_o build_v of_o his_o own_o devotion_n some_o fair_a monastery_n to_o s._n bennet_n before_o his_o death_n wherein_o god_n may_v night_n and_o day_n be_v serve_v and_o praise_v for_o his_o soul_n great_a expiation_n from_o that_o tincture_n of_o bloodshed_n it_o may_v have_v contract_v in_o his_o war_n and_o vehement_a proceed_n with_o the_o saxon_a nobility_n after_o his_o victory_n and_o in_o this_o same_o catholic_a religion_n do_v both_o norman_a and_o saxon_a live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n upon_o that_o account_n though_o for_o civil_a respect_n york_n and_o lancaster_n raise_v broil_n enough_o until_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o conqueror_n ingress_n into_o the_o land_n the_o people_n offer_v daily_o their_o prayer_n and_o orison_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a crucifix_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o prelate_n all_o roman_a catholic_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o disturbance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o all_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v unanimous_o so_o long_o together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n its_o divine_a sour_n in_o purity_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n to_o examine_v it_o so_o likewise_o both_o in_o unity_n and_o unchangeablenes_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o immutable_a so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o it_o unchangeable_a three_o that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state-politick_a as_o some_o reformer_n to_o its_o great_a disparagement_n will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o have_v this_o land_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v catholic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n any_o disturbance_n at_o all_o whereas_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o that_o catholic_a belief_n in_o our_o land_n from_o the_o period_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n to_o these_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a disquiet_n or_o at_o least_o in_o fear_n vulgar_a head_n uncontrollable_a in_o their_o fancy_n since_o they_o be_v by_o the_o reformation_n constitute_v in_o effect_n both_o judge_n and_o contriver_n of_o controversy_n ever_o raise_v some_o new_a fangle_a way_n or_o other_o to_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o to_o threaten_v and_o endanger_v our_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o wonder_n
three_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o first_o that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n and_o country_n whatever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o pope_n and_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o second_o that_o never_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o all_o evil_a three_o that_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v general_o put_v upon_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o our_o minister_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o but_o equal_o flourish_v all_o of_o they_o in_o whatever_o they_o say_v against_o it_o without_o the_o dislike_n or_o check_v of_o any_o or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o exception_n of_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o aforetime_o even_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o popery_n think_v i_o be_v so_o bad_a let_v it_o pass_v what_o a_o god_n name_n shall_v we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o bury_v with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o no_o man_n see_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o any_o more_o how_o come_v this_o nois_n so_o frequent_a in_o all_o place_n about_o a_o poor_a business_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n of_o defamation_n be_v our_o minister_n afraid_a we_o shall_v turn_v papist_n who_o know_v not_o but_o by_o their_o report_n what_o papist_n mean_n nor_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o complexion_n julius_n caesar_n be_v of_o we_o know_v this_o way_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o much_o evil_n be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v afore_o now_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o a_o general_a decry_v defamation_n seem_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o interest_n than_o any_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v shall_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o much_o less_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o evil_n too_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o not_o ill_a for_o dead_a man_n do_v not_o bite_v and_o ghost_n affright_v none_o but_o babe_n and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o another_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o fear_n we_o have_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o and_o a_o desire_n by_o our_o defamation_n to_o disable_v they_o from_o so_o do_v so_o do_v it_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o rancour_n which_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a be_v whole_o useless_a but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o popery_n or_o any_o religion_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o farthel_n of_o trumpery_n sin_n and_o villainy_n without_o any_o good_a at_o all_o in_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o noble_a person_n shall_v voluntary_o lose_v their_o estate_n honour_n dignity_n in_o court_n and_o esteem_v among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o obstacle_n will_v dear_o love_v they_o and_o sometime_o their_o life_n too_o for_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o popery_n be_v a_o house_n of_o judas_n all_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n for_o our_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o yet_o again_o let_v popery_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v evil_a in_o both_o extreme_n that_o be_v contradictory_n and_o exclude_v one_o another_o minister_n speak_v ill_a of_o it_o that_o may_v easy_o pass_v and_o the_o high_a ill_a i_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o and_o nothing_o but_o ill_a they_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o contradictory_n ill_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o tangible_a apparent_a one_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v let_v a_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o bishop_n ever_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n even_o of_o less_o importance_n insomuch_o that_o prynne_v book_n against_o stage-play_n be_v now_o question_v against_o popery_n and_o only_a popery_n all_o go_v currant_n no_o man_n if_o he_o speak_v but_o ill_o enough_o can_v speak_v amiss_o of_o it_o and_o only_o here_o two_o evil_a extreme_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o preacher_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o be_v superstitious_o addict_v night_n and_o day_n another_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n one_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o daily_o torture_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o doomsday_n and_o pennance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o never_o have_v quiet_a life_n another_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o top_n and_o top_n gallant_a so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n and_o get_v eternal_a glory_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o god-a_a mercy_n to_o he_o one_o that_o murder_n adultery_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o sin_n make_v up_o the_o bulk_n of_o popery_n another_o that_o papist_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o place_n in_o they_o excessive_a confidence_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o papist_n fall_v down_o to_o picture_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v down_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v very_a antichrist_n himself_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o will_v destroy_v my_o person_n will_v not_o sure_o worship_v my_o picture_n one_o that_o they_o wallow_v without_o any_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o excess_n another_o that_o they_o nothing_o but_o torture_v their_o carcase_n with_o discipline_n and_o fasting_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n one_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o chastity_n they_o vilify_v matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a another_o that_o by_o a_o superesteem_a of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n thereby_o equal_v it_o with_o baptism_n one_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n priest_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o general_o they_o can_v hardly_o read_v latin_n another_o that_o the_o little_a one_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v by_o their_o simplicity_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o vast_a learning_n of_o the_o subtle_a popish_a clergy_n one_o that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n of_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o nine_o another_o in_o the_o sixth_o another_o in_o the_o four_o another_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o aposstle_n i_o can_v now_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o numberless_a contradictory_n i_o observe_v put_v upon_o the_o papist_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o determine_v of_o my_o grand_a sire_n religion_n by_o such_o report_n wherefore_o after_o a_o year_n or_o two_o i_o put_v myself_o to_o travel_v all_o alone_a and_o solitary_a to_o make_v my_o long_o intend_a discovery_n humansy_n speak_v it_o be_v rash_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o several_a time_n think_v so_o when_o i_o meet_v afterward_o with_o trouble_n i_o do_v not_o then_o foresee_v that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v i_o for_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o frequent_a i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o my_o many_o dear_a friend_n who_o weep_a tear_n in_o that_o my_o humour_n i_o have_v neglect_v i_o believe_v to_o this_o honour_n that_o something_o go_v before_o i_o to_o provide_v my_o entertainment_n and_o provoke_v people_n againstime_n for_o come_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n for_o as_o loon_n as_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o shore_n and_o ever_o since_o affliction_n have_v still_o accompany_v i_o nor_o yet_o be_v i_o ever_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o any_o man_n abuse_n as_o therefore_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v he_o to_o transgress_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v equal_o imbibe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v if_o only_o one_o in_o four_o follow_v pure_a sensual_a nature_n as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n even_o among_o the_o best_a profession_n religion_n be_v superad_v to_o nature_n as_o salt_n and_o be_v several_a way_n imbibe_v by_o man_n some_o drink_n it_o in_o as_o water_n and_o with_o a_o little_a
thing_n as_o honey_n and_o sugar_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o a_o external_a rite_n about_o which_o the_o church_n may_v meet_v and_o come_v together_o at_o all_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v this_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v for_o that_o very_a end_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n proper_a to_o we_o christian_n alone_a as_o the_o real_a figuration_n of_o it_o which_o himself_o institute_v for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v accept_v in_o order_n to_o that_o passion_n to_o come_v even_o as_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o now_o past_a and_o since_o there_o be_v true_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a about_o which_o christian_n shall_v assemble_v to_o offer_v up_o with_o it_o and_o it_o order_v to_o it_o all_o their_o request_n and_o praise_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n institute_v as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o he_o but_o only_o perfect_v and_o change_v they_o into_o better_a thing_n both_o precept_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o of_o this_o last_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o since_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n by_o utter_o take_v it_o away_o he_o have_v not_o augment_v but_o dimish_v his_o father_n glory_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o christian_n have_v for_o certain_a which_o the_o jew_n ever_o have_v invocation_n adoration_n vow_n hymn_n feast_n fast_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o prais_fw-fr must_v only_o that_o which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o almighty_a be_v exclude_v especial_o since_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o be_v we_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v represetn_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o with_o we_o past_a as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o high_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v invocate_v for_o receive_v benefit_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a and_o not_o heed_n all_o this_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a reason_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o clear_a footstep_n deliver_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a christian_n place_v their_o religion_n not_o in_o hear_v or_o make_v sermon_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o in_o attend_v to_o their_o christian_a liturgy_n and_o all_o antiquity_n will_v attest_v it_o the_o sermon_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o pagan_n for_o their_o conversion_n not_o to_o any_o christian_n at_o all_o such_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o break_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o messach_n end_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o c._n 2._o after_o this_o to_o other_o jew_n c._n 3._o c._n 5._o then_o to_o cornelius_n a_o pagan_a c._n 10._o so_o likewise_o speak_v s._n stephen_n to_o the_o hebrew_n priest_n and_o jew_n c._n 7._o saint_n philip_n to_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n c._n 8._o st._n paul_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o pisidia_n c._n 13._o to_o other_o in_o iconium_n c._n 14._o to_o gentile_n in_o macedonia_n c._n 16._o again_o to_o other_o jew_n in_o thessalolonica_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n c._n 17._o both_o s._n paul_n and_o apollo_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n c._n 18._o c._n 19_o at_o troas_n also_o he_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o speak_v even_o till_o midnight_n c._n 20._o but_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o so_o the_o text_n call_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o preach_n and_o make_v una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v the_o same_o text_n cum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la panem_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n they_o come_v together_o for_o but_o a_o additament_n to_o it_o so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n c._n 22._o to_o foelix_n and_o agrippa_n painim_n c._n 24._o c._n 26._o to_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n for_o their_o conversion_n c._n 28._o and_o no_o where_o be_v ever_o sermon_n make_v to_o formal_a christian_n either_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o for_o nor_o be_v there_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v nor_o do_v the_o christian_n ever_o dream_v of_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o conversion_n by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o their_o eucharistian_a leiturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n bread-fraction_n or_o messach_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o book_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o ch_z which_o speak_v thus_o ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o jejunantibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v administer_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o erasmus_n render_v well_o and_o true_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la which_o one_o text_n give_v double_a testimony_n both_o to_o apostolical_a sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a ordination_n for_o that_o ministerial_a function_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a work_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o great_a christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o import_v since_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o lord_n for_o other_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_a leiturgy_v sacrifice_v to_o our_o lord_n whent_v his_o segregation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o sacredotal_a consecration_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o all_o that_o whole_a book_n testify_v sufficient_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ever_o come_v together_o to_o their_o dominicum_fw-la or_o educhdrist_n to_o their_o liturgy_n or_o messach_n and_o not_o to_o any_o sermon_n not_o ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la concionem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la panem_fw-la it_o will_v griev_n any_o christian_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a catholic_n of_o england_n so_o miserable_o harass_v pillage_v imprison_v hate_a hang_v by_o their_o own_o ally_n and_o countryman_n as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o ruin_n by_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yea_o the_o only_a pure_a one_o for_o that_o very_a self_n same_o act_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v by_o jew_n and_o pagan_a but_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n look_v in_o his_o good_a time_n both_o upon_o the_o persecutor_n and_o sufferer_n with_o compassion_n and_o favour_n they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o incredulity_n these_o because_o for_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n they_o have_v persevere_v hitherto_o through_o many_o great_a affliction_n in_o his_o service_n and_o patient_o withstand_v all_o opposition_n even_o unto_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n until_o this_o day_n but_o catholic_n have_v their_o lession_n read_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o heart_n by_o this_o time_n they_o will_v say_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o into_o custody_n and_o prison_n drag_v you_o before_o king_n and_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o parent_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o hatred_n unto_o all_o
experience_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o text_n both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o oppose_v his_o neighbour_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o sport_n and_o jest_n whether_o wrong_a or_o right_o apply_v nor_o can_v the_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v for_o the_o original_n carry_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o amplitude_n of_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o confine_v the_o signification_n to_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o perhaps_o subversion_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_v intention_n beside_o when_o man_n write_v or_o speak_v with_o a_o special_a peculiarity_n of_o spirit_n as_o all_o indeed_o do_v but_o those_o holy_a writer_n much_o more_o this_o genius_n of_o they_o be_v so_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o own_o word_n or_o sound_n that_o by_o transmigration_n out_o of_o the_o coverture_n in_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v as_o a_o snail_n in_o her_o shell_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v and_o vanish_v we_o find_v daily_o that_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o another_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o connatural_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n if_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a genuine_a power_n and_o life_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o own_o character_n so_o ticklish_a and_o volatile_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o hide_a genius_n couch_v in_o the_o rind_n of_o man_n word_n nor_o be_v a_o man_n better_o know_v by_o his_o face_n than_o writing_n i_o mean_v if_o he_o draw_v his_o discourse_n and_o since_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o book_n botcher_n or_o collectour_n out_o of_o other_o author_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o spiritual_a book_n write_v in_o these_o time_n out_o of_o ancient_a contemplative_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o language_n mend_v yet_o be_v they_o in_o these_o penman_n but_o dry_a unsavoury_a stuff_n which_o in_o the_o first_o author_n be_v a_o fragrant_a ravish_a devotion_n the_o good_a thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v by_o their_o transmigration_n lose_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a author_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o give_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o sacred_a phrase_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a one_o lose_v both_o its_o own_o property_n and_o amplitude_n of_o meaning_n and_o be_v likewise_o devest_v of_o its_o peculiar_a majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a in_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o speech_n sacred_a doctrine_n like_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v de_fw-fr domo_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la but_o remain_v under_o that_o roof_n which_o first_o cover_v they_o and_o as_o for_o people_n instruction_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o religion_n on_o who_o lip_n the_o sacred_a knowledge_n hang_v and_o thence_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o assembly_n out_o of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o occasion_n and_o time_n as_o holy_a church_n whole_a book_n that_o be_v shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a we_o commit_v not_o to_o child_n the_o whole_a pot_n of_o honey_n whereby_o they_o may_v surfeit_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o give_v they_o only_o some_o few_o drop_n upon_o a_o stick_n of_o liquorice_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v digest_v and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o health_n and_o if_o the_o book_n wherein_o religious_a rite_n be_v ground_v lawful_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n ought_v and_o in_o practice_n ever_o have_v be_v keep_v segregated_a in_o a_o language_n not_o common_a to_o vulgar_a ear_n much_o more_o be_v the_o sacred_a solemn_a rite_n themselves_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v segregated_a from_o common_a use_n answerable_a to_o the_o book_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v execute_v which_o custom_n as_o it_o render_v that_o great_a act_n more_o majestic_a and_o venerable_a so_o do_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o much_o of_o convenience_n and_o no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o opposite_a to_o babel_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o division_n of_o tongue_n shall_v as_o in_o heart_n and_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o lip_n and_o language_n be_v unanimous_a and_o link_v together_o and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o christian_a people_n from_o one_o coast_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o do_v unanimous_o conspire_v be_v so_o uniform_o execute_v that_o man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v with_o their_o own_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o mode_n and_o fashion_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o orison_n nor_o can_v otherways_o any_o one_o priest_n serve_v in_o several_a country_n or_o administer_v present_o in_o a_o place_n which_o himself_o or_o other_o with_o he_o have_v convert_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n study_v to_o get_v that_o one_o language_n which_o be_v stretch_v as_o large_a and_o wide_o as_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v in_o all_o place_n one_o tongue_n and_o that_o no_o hard_a one_o to_o conver_n withal_o which_o do_v not_o the_o church_n use_v it_o in_o her_o rite_n will_v in_o time_n be_v utter_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n church_n be_v immure_v in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v not_o those_o many_o reason_n which_o her_o young_a sister_n who_o territory_n be_v extend_v from_o east_n to_o west_n have_v to_o keep_v her_o rite_n in_o a_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o she_o do_v so_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o practice_n there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n then_o can_v the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o first_o the_o people_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n and_o frame_v of_o sacred_a liturgy_n set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o prayer-book_n and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v if_o they_o pleasant_a as_o equal_o conspire_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o devotion_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n second_o catholic_a people_n come_v together_o not_o for_o other_o business_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o with_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n to_o adore_v christ_n crucify_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o pour_v forth_o their_o supplication_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v do_v and_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o serve_v and_o please_v that_o holy_a lord_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o renew_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o general_a purpose_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o knee_n to_o bow_n and_o heart_n to_o melt_v be_v there_o of_o more_o use_n than_o ear_n but_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o people_n language_n but_o prayer_n present_v to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n that_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v enough_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o conceive_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n who_o common_o stand_v in_o vast_a multitude_n without_o in_o a_o large_a outward_a court_n when_o the_o priest_n enter_v his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o offer_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o this_o if_o any_o doubt_n he_o may_v both_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o our_o gospel_n too_o where_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o young_a sister_n church_n of_o christian_n likewise_o pleasant_a and_o pacify_v her_o heavenly_a father_n with_o sacred_a word_n and_o rite_n address_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n although_o these_o do_v not_o understand_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o matter_n it_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o a_o friend_n whether_o he_o hear_v i_o or_o no_o so_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o my_o humble_a address_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o rome_n from_o
themselves_o have_v think_v it_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o thrice_o venerable_a assembly_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a place_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v mock_v and_o revile_v this_o sacred_a person_n let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o we_o any_o more_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n or_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n that_o we_o use_v any_o such_o rude_a behaviour_n lest_o the_o very_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n condemn_v our_o vast_a inexcusable_a incivility_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o either_o envy_n or_o malign_v the_o respect_n which_o pappists_n give_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o by_o who_o vigilance_n and_o care_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a among_o they_o from_o its_o first_o ingre_n into_o the_o land_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v our_o eye_n be_v therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v good_a §._o 30._o popery_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o can_v be_v large_o copious_a but_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v my_o intend_a purpose_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o excuse_v even_o that_o religion_n also_o that_o if_o all_o do_v not_o embrace_v yet_o none_o may_v persecute_v and_o hate_v it_o wherefore_o i_o do_v purposely_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o more_o plausible_a part_n of_o popery_n viz._n 1._o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v to_o attend_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v 2._o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o human_a will_v either_o to_o comply_v with_o grace_n or_o resist_v it_o 4._o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o excellency_n of_o divine_a vow_n 5._o the_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o restitution_n when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n fame_n good_n or_o estate_n 6._o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o decision_n 7._o the_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n we_o read_v adam_n be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v in_o paradise_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n gift_n and_o goodness_n at_o those_o time_n we_o enjoy_v other_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o spirit_n for_o divine_a retirement_n 8._o the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 9_o the_o caelibate_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o thereby_o free_v from_o much_o solicitude_n of_o this_o world_n though_o not_o without_o some_o troublesome_a struggle_n against_o unseemly_a lust_n of_o youth_n may_v approach_v the_o altar_n like_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_v from_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n and_o remission_n which_o the_o church_n do_v general_o bestow_v by_o commutation_n as_o when_o for_o example_n a_o indulgence_n of_o such_o penalty_n for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v fast_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o communicate_v for_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n as_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v as_o any_o in_o christianity_n though_o we_o in_o england_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o 11._o final_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o supremacy_n whereby_o catholic_a religion_n like_o a_o flourish_a fair_a tree_n spread_v his_o bough_n in_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n so_o unite_v all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o connex_v together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a upon_o earth_n but_o be_v under_o some_o priest_n all_o priest_n subordinate_v to_o their_o bishop_n these_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a all_o metropolitan_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n unite_v in_o the_o papal_a cone_fw-mi every_o leaf_n cleau_v to_o some_o twig_n every_o twig_n to_o some_o branch_n every_o branch_n to_o some_o bough_n every_o bough_n to_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o root_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o come_v all_o together_o from_o once_o hand_n have_v stand_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n have_v a_o equality_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o of_o weight_n these_o and_o several_a other_o with_o the_o other_o half_o dozen_o more_o offensive_a doctrine_n i_o have_v clear_v and_o explicate_v our_o reformer_n cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n when_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v popish_a superstition_n whereby_o we_o become_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o servant_n that_o believe_v their_o master_n but_o heed_v not_o either_o to_o fulfil_v his_o order_n or_o do_v his_o command_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o all_o be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n filthy_a odious_a and_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwis_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v have_v god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o evil_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v foolishness_n to_o vow_v unto_o god_n since_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o no_o less_o foolish_a if_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o pay_v it_o that_o what_o wrong_v soever_o we_o do_v to_o another_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o restitution_n fruitless_a both_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o another_o nor_o any_o thing_n clear_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v concur_v ourselves_o by_o do_v good_a work_n or_o satisfy_v for_o ill_n we_o shall_v be_v half_a our_o own_o redeemer_n that_o the_o church_n which_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o thing_n than_o we_o allow_v be_v a_o fall_v mistress_n distract_v and_o know_v not_o what_o she_o say_v that_o to_o fast_o from_o sin_n be_v fast_o enough_o without_o deprive_v our_o stomach_n of_o good_a flesh_n when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v neither_o be_v that_o fast_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o confession_n be_v needless_a how_o can_v man_n forgive_v sin_n that_o our_o clergy_n find_v themselves_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o love_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o first_o revolt_v from_o popery_n principal_o for_o their_o sake_n prefer_v a_o good_a wife_n before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o keep_v they_o asunder_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o honest_a pulpit_n stand_v now_o solitary_a speak_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o happy_o together_o that_o of_o indulgency_n there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o obligation_n to_o penalty_n be_v shake_v off_o long_o ago_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o indulgence_n from_o another_o that_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o let_v popery_n hang_v together_o as_o close_o as_o it_o can_v it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o we_o will_v find_v a_o battery_n to_o shake_v it_o so_o much_o indeed_o have_v sophistry_n and_o continual_a clamour_n against_o popery_n and_o state_n punishment_n lie_v ever_o most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o prevail_v over_o our_o judgement_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n no_o worth_n no_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o naught_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o naught_o nothing_o but_o naughtiness_n superstition_n and_o vanity_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v for_o the_o present_a be_v this_o if_o popery_n be_v a_o bad_a religion_n more_o be_v the_o pity_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a one_o million_o of_o people_n for_o the_o belief_n they_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v its_o holy_a counsel_n and_o
promise_n of_o future_a reward_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o poverty_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a condition_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v a_o afflict_a life_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v abuse_a pillage_v beat_v put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o persecutor_n than_o to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n and_o these_o too_o as_o noble_a and_o wise_a person_n many_o of_o they_o as_o any_o the_o earth_n have_v have_v but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v contentious_a and_o maintain_v his_o hatred_n still_o against_o popery_n i_o earnest_o request_v he_o will_v serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o follow_a query_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o a_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o good_a st._n paul_n ample_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a roman_n but_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n by_o white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n by_o fulk_n and_o reinolds_n and_o also_o by_o k._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n i._o apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o ii_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o or_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o if_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o iii_o shisme_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o band_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n do_v she_o go_v forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v if_o these_o query_n be_v well_o ponder_v or_o if_o man_n will_v once_o believe_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o irrefragable_a principle_n which_o all_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v own_o a_o christianity_n in_o general_n popery_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a then_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la lux._fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o intention_n which_o aim_v no_o further_a than_o only_o to_o put_v our_o passion_n to_o a_o demur_n for_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o ill_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o say_v more_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o good_a those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o little_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o much_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o last_o dialogue_n of_o my_o reclaim_v papist_n to_o make_v popery_n appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a religion_n but_o the_o best_a and_o not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a sole_a christianity_n which_o christ_n plant_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o every_o right_a reason_n that_o admit_v of_o christ_n must_v needs_o approve_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v therefore_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v in_o that_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o better_a hand_n and_o i_o shall_v myself_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o do_v it_o be_v now_o beside_o my_o purpose_n my_o paper_n also_o be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v my_o mind_n call_v for_o freedom_n and_o my_o pen_n be_v dull_v acta_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la sequitur_fw-la moralis_fw-la five_o chapter_n moral_a topic_n for_o charity_n and_o peace_n §._o 31._o conclusion_n as_o without_o the_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n i_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v to_o implant_v there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o moral_a topic_n remain_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o implant_v this_o moderation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o sad_a precipice_n man_n have_v run_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o headiness_n and_o temerarious_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n about_o religion_n second_o that_o the_o connatural_a excellency_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n consist_v not_o in_o find_v new_a way_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n but_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o old_a receive_v well_o know_v dictate_v of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o three_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o virtue_n suggest_v good_a and_o moderate_a thought_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a topic_n be_v a_o subject_n fit_a for_o a_o pious_a preacher_n than_o a_o civil_a logician_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n take_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o land_n gentleman_n the_o distemper_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v too_o too_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sad_a argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_n wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_v and_o this_o unruly_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n which_o no_o question_n the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_o abhor_v sometime_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o frequent_o transport_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o latter_a more_o excusable_a than_o the_o former_a when_o man_n who_o find_v their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n very_o conformable_a in_o all_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o humane_a nature_n avoid_v one_o another_o conversation_n and_o grow_v first_o unsociable_a and_o then_o uncharitable_a to_o each_o other_o because_o one_o can_v think_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o from_o this_o separation_n we_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o and_o concernment_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o distinction_n and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v one_o another_o hearty_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a when_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o it_o even_o draw_v admiration_n and_o envy_n from_o their_o great_a adversary_n vide_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la their_o adversary_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o most_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v their_o passion_n and_o animosity_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v only_a christian_n that_o love_v and_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la illi_fw-la christiani_n si_fw-la nostra_fw-la viderent_fw-la tempora_fw-la say_v the_o incomparable_a grotius_n how_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o our_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a contention_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o those_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o all_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o disquisition_n have_v cost_v the_o king_n many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o sad_a hour_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o kingdom_n what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v they_o after_o several_a discourse_n with_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o declaration_n he_o have_v publish_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o which_o you_o see_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o protection_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o condescension_n he_o make_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n will_v return_v to_o that_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n which_o will_v make_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o aught_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o bless_a s._n paul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o all_o quosdam_fw-la quidam_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o have_v god_n set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o virtue_n than_o grace_n of_o heal_a opitulation_n gubernation_n sort_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o virtue_n have_v all_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o better_a grace_n and_o i_o do_v yet_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excel_a way_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tingle_a cimbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o science_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v translate_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o square_n of_o all_o perfection_n et_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pax_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la israel_n dei_fw-la finis_fw-la
fiat_n lux_fw-la or_o a_o general_a conduct_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o broil_n about_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n presbyterian_a &_o independent_a to_o the_o end_n that_o moderation_n and_o quietness_n may_v at_o length_n happy_o ensue_v after_o so_o various_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o mr._n i_o five_o c._n a_o friend_n to_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n jam_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la vcalegon_n tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la 1661._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lady_n the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n and_o surrey_n etc._n etc._n madam_n it_o often_o happen_v in_o book_n what_o sometime_o in_o child_n that_o although_o obscure_o bear_v they_o be_v by_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o some_o great_a person_n happy_o cast_v upon_o they_o entertain_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o princely_a palace_n and_o flourish_v as_o much_o by_o happy_a chance_n as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v by_o a_o great_a birth_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o little_a offspring_n of_o i_o which_o come_v run_v with_o a_o modest_a confidence_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o glorious_a virtue_n which_o have_v only_o move_v it_o to_o such_o a_o boldness_n may_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o encourage_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o name_n it_o may_v cheerful_o go_v in_o and_o out_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o good_a my_o heart_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bear_v with_o it_o some_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n both_o madam_n with_o your_o honour_n and_o with_o the_o world_n too_o i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n imprint_v upon_o its_o forehead_n the_o general_a lineament_n of_o nobleness_n reason_n and_o civility_n but_o other_o ornament_n be_v so_o far_o want_v that_o it_o may_v not_o expect_v entertainment_n but_o where_o some_o great_a part_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v render_v the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n so_o renown_v and_o gracious_a may_v inhabit_v the_o book_n carry_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o what_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n may_v own_v and_o its_o purpose_n write_v upon_o its_o face_n answer_v direct_o to_o its_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v for_o sooth_n pacify_v our_o rural_a distemper_n about_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v a_o light_a that_o madness_n may_v see_v what_o it_o do_v where_o it_o mistake_v and_o how_o irrational_o it_o rage_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o book_n laudable_a enough_o i_o may_v presume_v and_o not_o unworthy_a the_o countenance_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o accomplish_v with_o that_o art_n so_o good_a a_o purpose_n require_v let_v your_o own_o excel_a goodness_n madam_n cover_v the_o other_o defect_n and_o gracious_o accept_v what_o i_o humble_o offer_v a_o sincere_a though_o not_o very_o profound_a not_o a_o high_a and_o eloquent_a but_o which_o be_v hard_o in_o the_o rude_a distemper_n i_o be_o to_o deal_v withal_o a_o peaceable_a harmless_a well-meaning_a book_n in_o my_o dark_a obscurity_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o my_o ash_n will_v joy_v if_o it_o shall_v haply_o fall_v out_o that_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o england_n unto_o the_o promote_a of_o soberness_n in_o any_o one_o by_o the_o countess_n of_o arundels_n fiat_n lux_n and_o so_o will_v those_o with_o i_o who_o may_v chance_v to_o receiv_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o little_a light_n be_v bind_v to_o your_o ladyship_n who_o countenance_n and_o favourable_a assistance_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o wherein_o you_o shall_v ever_o oblige_v i_o to_o be_v madam_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o devote_a servant_n i_o five_o c._n the_o chapter_n first_o page_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o just_a title_n may_v move_v we_o to_o quarrel_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heart_n about_o religion_n second_o page_n 66._o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o man_n in_o prudence_n can_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o a_o guide_n in_o religion_n to_o his_o neighbour_n three_o page_n 140._o no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n four_o page_n 213._o all_o religion_n who_o have_v opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o be_v the_o roman_a religion_n true_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a to_o they_o all_o five_o page_n 365._o moral_a topic_n for_o charity_n and_o peace_n the_o paragraff_n §_o 1._o diversity_n of_o feud_n pag._n 19_o §_o 2._o ground_n of_o quarrel_n p._n 27_o §_o 3._o nullity_n of_o title_n p._n 34_o §_o 4._o heat_n and_o resolution_n p._n 48_o §_o 5._o motive_n to_o moderation_n p._n 54_o §_o 6._o obscurity_n of_o god_n p._n 66_o §_o 7._o obscurity_n of_o nature_n p._n 82_o §_o 8._o item_n p._n 90_o §_o 9_o obscurity_n of_o providence_n p._n 106_o §_o 10._o help_n p._n 118_o §_o 11._o reason_n p._n 126_o §_o 12._o light_a and_o spirit_n p._n 140_o §_o 13._o puritan_n plea._n p._n 155_o §_o 14._o protestant_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v p._n 170_o §_o 15._o scripture_n p._n 182_o §_o 16._o appeal_n p._n 198_o §_o 17._o history_n of_o religion_n p._n 213_o §_o 18._o item_n p._n 223_o §_o 19_o item_n p._n 229_o §_o 20._o item_n p._n 235_o §_o 21._o discovery_n p._n 244_o §_o 22._o messach_n p._n 254_o §_o 23._o b._n virgin_n mary_n p._n 267_o §_o 24._o image_n p._n 272_o §_o 25._o latin_a service_n p._n 280_o §_o 26._o communion_n p._n 292_o §_o 27._o saint_n p._n 303_o §_o 28._o dirge_n p._n 323_o §_o 29._o pope_n p._n 336_o §_o 30._o popery_n p._n 357_o §_o 31._o conclusion_n p._n 365_o fiat_n lux_fw-la preface_n the_o motive_n matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o book_n these_o twenty_o year_n of_o intestine_a war_n and_o broil_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o tempest_n cease_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o great_a pilot_n to_o who_o such_o wind_n and_o sea_n ought_v to_o obey_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o his_o ship_n out_o of_o which_o our_o unruly_a passion_n cast_v he_o to_o our_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v sober_a a_o irregular_a fire_n of_o zeal_n a_o meteor-lanthorn_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o lake_n and_o precipice_n and_o there_o leave_v we_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o by_o such_o deceitful_a light_n be_v any_o more_o mislead_v and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v all_o heed_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o little_a book_n which_o i_o humble_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o countryman_n especial_o the_o gentle_a and_o more_o refine_a nature_n of_o who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o do_v conceiv_v great_a hope_n than_o from_o any_o vulgar_a eye_n which_o expect_v to_o read_v the_o old_a common_a place_n they_o be_v fore-acquainted_n with_o &_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o method_n will_v i_o fear_v when_o they_o miss_v here_o of_o both_o like_v of_o nothing_o but_o gentleman_n by_o the_o highness_n of_o birth_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o education_n have_v put_v on_o other_o affection_n and_o do_v sometime_o more_o heed_n a_o plain_a rational_a discourse_n unto_o a_o commendable_a end_n though_o destitute_a of_o all_o guard_n but_o its_o own_o single_a reason_n than_o the_o ordinary_a large_a retinue_n of_o autority_n and_o text_n which_o may_v indeed_o much_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v a_o book_n but_o hinder_v a_o reader_n in_o his_o progress_n and_o general_o they_o dislike_v any_o new_a book_n that_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o former_a one_o than_o a_o new_a moon_n from_o a_o old_a one_o these_o past_a time_n between_o 1640._o and_o 1660._o and_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o think_v and_o that_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o posterity_n shall_v i_o write_v true_a and_o full_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o fall_v or_o imperfect_o the_o present_a age_n eywitnes_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v slight_v it_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o now_o offend_v any_o who_o i_o have_v be_v aforetime_o so_o huge_o afraid_a of_o charity_n also_o towards_o my_o neighbour_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o great_a good_a before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wield_v
for_o when_o they_o have_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o may_v any_o way_n oppose_v or_o hinder_v their_o design_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o spetious_a thing_n they_o make_v preten_v of_o the_o great_a welfar_o of_o our_o kingdom_n settlement_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o all_o which_o their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a all_o these_o twenty_o year_n together_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v by_o their_o do_n that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o never_o sincere_o intend_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v or_o by_o several_a concurrency_n of_o affair_n be_v divert_v and_o jusle_v from_o that_o end_n unto_o way_n utter_o opposite_a both_o to_o our_o good_a and_o their_o own_o too_o i_o be_v ever_o of_o opinion_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v need_v not_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o high_o to_o incens_fw-la we_o one_o against_o another_o unto_o such_o injurious_a outrage_n as_o past_a among_o we_o and_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n several_a time_n to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o utter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n and_o my_o country_n indisposition_n at_o that_o time_n to_o such_o discourse_n but_o now_o people_n seem_v more_o calm_o dispose_v and_o myself_o somewhat_o better_v by_o read_v more_o book_n of_o quaker_n anabaptist_n presbyterian_o and_o by_o the_o society_n of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o wellwiller_n seeker_n atheist_n philosopher_n the_o book_n of_o roman_a catholic_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o digest_v a_o forehand_n our_o protestant_a religion_n i_o understand_v long_o ago_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o way_n so_o that_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v together_o with_o my_o long_a observe_v experience_n will_v i_o hope_v somewhat_o supply_v my_o other_o want_n one_o thing_n incourage_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o enterprise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o muchnes_n either_o of_o eloquence_n learning_n or_o wisdom_n that_o strike_v a_o stroke_n in_o asswage_a difference_n or_o make_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o party_n but_o such_o a_o hide_a cause_n somtim_n in_o the_o word_n and_o gesture_n of_o person_n as_o we_o may_v rather_o call_v it_o chance_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o have_v myself_o pacify_v neighbour_n even_o in_o their_o hot_a dissension_n when_o other_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o acquaintance_n have_v prevail_v less_o so_o that_o i_o have_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o feude_n against_o charity_n may_v have_v in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o tarantulae_n stinging_n which_o be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o best_a music_n but_o the_o fit_a another_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v our_o religious_a distemper_n by_o the_o general_a light_n i_o go_v upon_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o will_v remain_v so_o fix_v in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o little_a good_a can_v be_v wrought_v as_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o find_v it_o true_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o to_o pick_v in_o the_o alay_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o combustion_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n sed_fw-la motos_fw-la praestat_fw-la componere_fw-la fluctus_fw-la controversy_n be_v write_v on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o invective_n defiance_n make_v on_o all_o side_n without_o end_n confutation_n of_o sect_n bitter_a enough_o every_o where_o objection_n and_o reply_n endless_a some_o for_o papist_n some_o against_o they_o some_o against_o our_o protestant_n some_o for_o they_o some_o by_o presbyterian_o some_o by_o anabaptist_n some_o by_o quaker_n against_o all_o some_o by_o all_o sort_n against_o the_o quaker_n but_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v that_o they_o add_v still_o more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o both_o to_o flame_v more_o vehement_a and_o last_o long_o and_o spread_v far_o while_o every_o one_o remain_v so_o inveigle_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o way_n that_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v let_v fall_v a_o good_a word_n for_o any_o or_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o popery_n the_o devil_n of_o popery_n we_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n my_o dislike_n therefore_o of_o such_o mistake_n and_o ungrounded_a rancour_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n urge_v i_o to_o attempt_v what_o i_o see_v in_o this_o way_n no_o other_o go_v about_o a_o mitigation_n of_o groundless_a but_o dangerous_a animosity_n i_o have_v the_o very_a same_o good_a purpose_n when_o i_o write_v the_o reclaim_v papist_n but_o satan_n hinder_v i_o in_o that_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v now_o once_o again_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n which_o i_o dear_o love_v to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v compass_v it_o another_o way_n but_o i_o be_o final_o inflame_v to_o this_o work_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a speech_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n unto_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n upon_o their_o adjournment_n in_o september_n 1660._o where_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v our_o sovereign_n most_o earnest_a and_o even_a groan_a desire_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a comportment_n in_o this_o land_n one_o of_o we_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o our_o christianity_n and_o right_a reason_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o our_o general_a satisfaction_n if_o we_o in_o the_o interim_n can_v but_o have_v charity_n one_o towards_o another_o till_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o please_v we_o all_o can_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o desire_v aught_o of_o we_o that_o may_v either_o be_v more_o facile_a or_o rational_a or_o more_o please_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o who_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n what_o he_o see_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n desire_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o welfar_n of_o our_o land_n which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o moderation_n have_v be_v late_o so_o miserable_o harass_v and_o undo_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n word_n upon_o his_o majesty_n suggestion_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o be_o command_v to_o mention_v which_o be_v both_o mention_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n from_o breda_n the_o one_o for_o confirmation_n of_o sale_n or_o other_o recompen_v for_o purchase_n the_o other_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o difference_n and_o distemper_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v too_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n two_o very_o weighty_a particular_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v without_o much_o thought_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o sad_a argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n to_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_n wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o this_o unruly_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n which_o no_o question_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_o abhor_v sometime_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o frequent_o transport_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o learned_a chancellor_n word_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o §_o of_o my_o book_n so_o grave_a discreet_a and_o pathetical_a that_o if_o they_o be_v serious_o ponder_v as_o they_o deserv_v may_v suffice_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_v even_o in_o the_o high_a career_n of_o our_o most_o uncharitable_a animosity_n upon_o religion_n account_n how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o honourable_a orator_n turn_v himself_o to_o move_v we_o to_o our_o own_o welfar_o how_o wise_o do_v he_o select_v he_o to_o pick_n how_o sweet_o unite_v how_o vigorous_o press_v ab_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la ab_fw-la effectibus_fw-la à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la ab_fw-la inconvenientibus_fw-la à _fw-la dissimilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n religion_n be_v the_o cement_n of_o affection_n must_n or_o can_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o malice_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a passion_n by_o what_o
history_n make_v mention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a speculation_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o the_o method_n and_o several_a way_n of_o enhance_a fame_n by_o invention_n and_o discovery_n of_o truth_n prosecute_v by_o contemplativ_a head_n what_o and_o how_o various_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n we_o may_v in_o part_n gather_v out_o of_o aristotle_n plato_n lucretius_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o some_o other_o few_o monument_n yet_o keep_v among_o we_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v more_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n but_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n possible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o adversary_n jew_n heretic_n or_o pagan_a and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a eagle_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v s._n austin_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la alensis_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n gandavensis_n scotus_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o several_a age_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o mystic_a body_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o oppose_v by_o outward_a adversary_n but_o desert_v by_o his_o own_o i_o love_v those_o eminent_a pagan_a wit_n and_o this_o commendation_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v our_o first_o master_n in_o all_o our_o science_n that_o they_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o write_v most_o solid_o acute_o and_o exact_o both_o for_o judgement_n clearness_n and_o method_n and_o three_o that_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o not_o in_o revile_v word_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o in_o sober_a and_o pure_a reason_n although_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o discourse_n infer_v sometime_o very_o little_a to_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o adversary_n because_o they_o often_o proceed_v upon_o several_a principle_n not_o ever_o right_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o for_o more_o particular_a advantage_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o in_o this_o method_n of_o sobriety_n do_v our_o two_o great_a scholar_n the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n write_v when_o they_o put_v forth_o treatise_n either_o one_o body_n of_o art_n against_o another_o or_o one_o member_n and_o person_n in_o particular_a against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o body_n so_o likewise_o do_v our_o subtle_a schoolman_n proceed_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o with_o no_o less_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n than_o profundnes_n of_o reason_n who_o intention_n be_v to_o explicate_v and_o defend_v christianity_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n by_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v for_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—…_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o much_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v by_o a_o philosophy_n they_o find_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n who_o word_n they_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n in_o the_o world_n these_o schoolman_n divide_v into_o divers_a branch_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o several_a interpretation_n of_o aristotle_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o dominican_n who_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v follow_v in_o cambridge_n or_o of_o subtle_a scotus_n the_o franciscan_a who_o chair_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v their_o chair_n erect_v according_a either_o as_o chance_v or_o favour_n please_v but_o all_o be_v then_o do_v with_o no_o less_o exact_a charity_n than_o sublime_a reason_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o their_o school_n but_o only_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n to_o try_v the_o ground_n and_o solution_n whether_o if_o a_o pagan_a himself_o or_o other_o antagonist_n who_o person_n every_o opponent_n represent_v shall_v dispute_v against_o they_o they_o can_v then_o be_v able_a to_o come_v off_o in_o their_o defension_n with_o applau_n and_o honour_n and_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o opposite_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n common_o call_v heresy_n especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o rest_n before_o these_o day_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o one_o party_n against_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n bandy_v together_o as_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o homely_a dispute_n so_o be_v they_o manage_v on_o the_o opponent_n side_n with_o so_o much_o unseemly_a behaviour_n such_o unmanly_a expression_n that_o discreet_a sobriety_n can_v but_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v to_o read_v they_o not_o reason_n but_o defiance_n not_o charity_n but_o execration_n not_o subtlety_n but_o downright_a defamation_n not_o civil_a respect_n but_o vile_a disesteem_a not_o cool_a persuasion_n but_o precipitous_a condemnation_n fill_v each_o page_n we_o look_v on_o and_o fire_n and_o stone_n fly_v about_o where_o meekness_n peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v most_o appear_v and_o all_o these_o religion-disputes_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v handle_v or_o the_o distract_n variety_n into_o which_o they_o run_v concern_v faith_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o other_o effect_n they_o can_v have_v upon_o mankind_n but_o to_o subvert_v all_o civil_a respect_n and_o charity_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o law_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o come_v for_o no_o man_n be_v content_a if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v a_o new_a way_n of_o religion_n unless_o all_o other_o man_n embrace_v it_o and_o press_v and_o pulpit_n must_v ring_v with_o loud_a cry_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o be_v they_o neighbour_n or_o superior_n until_o the_o sword_n itself_o be_v sharpen_v in_o our_o hand_n for_o battle_n thus_o beginning_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o end_v with_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o interpose_v in_o any_o particular_a controversy_n who_o multitude_n have_v already_o make_v the_o world_n to_o nauseate_n but_o to_o hold_v up_o my_o discourse_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v may_v serve_v if_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o ponder_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a seriousness_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v now_o uncharitable_o bend_v against_o our_o neighbour_n somewhat_o to_o allay_v and_o mitigate_v the_o many_o flame_a heat_n of_o discord_n rage_v here_o in_o england_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o other_o country_n for_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n which_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o upon_o self-conceit_n interest_n as_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o show_v so_o be_v they_o upon_o all_o rule_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o prudence_n if_o we_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v depose_v be_v not_o many_o master_n for_o where_o all_o will_v sway_v there_o none_o obey_v and_o so_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o difficulty_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o party_n in_o this_o religion-feud_n that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v for_o so_o bitter_o be_v each_o side_n bend_v against_o the_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o i_o notwithstanding_o shall_v deem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o civility_n but_o a_o due_a debt_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v every_o one_o name_n by_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v call_v and_o not_o what_o a_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v name_v though_o his_o foe_n on_o one_o side_n surname_n he_o papist_n and_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o call_v he_o heretic_n so_o the_o catholic_n likewi_v by_o his_o junior_a foe_n be_v call_v papist_n by_o his_o elder_a enemy_n a_o galilean_a and_o although_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v he_o bind_v to_o answer_n either_o to_o that_o appellation_n or_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o behave_v myself_o civil_o towards_o he_o i_o can_v use_v neither_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nomination_n of_o person_n so_o likewi_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n no_o party_n will_v endure_v that_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o danger_n be_v even_o ordinary_a neighbourhood_n and_o civility_n among_o we_o when_o these_o feud_n be_v once_o raise_v i_o have_v know_v good_a protestant_n endanger_v these_o time_n
consist_v both_o of_o the_o million_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a machine_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o he_o a_o thin_a shadow_n he_o solid_a entity_n and_o the_o great_a univer_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o a_o mere_a show_n far_o more_o differ_v than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o house_n or_o tree_n and_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o high_a contemplatius_fw-la have_v call_v the_o world_n a_o vanity_n a_o lie_n a_o shadow_n a_o non_fw-la entity_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n wherein_o all_o be_v be_v subsistent_a in_o its_o substantial_a primogenial_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o deep_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n whilst_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o they_o use_v for_o their_o pleasur_n and_o delight_n as_o thing_n of_o true_a real_a and_o solid_a substance_n but_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o as_o a_o airy_a fly_a fancy_n take_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n so_o gross_o do_v we_o delude_v ourselves_o in_o our_o conceit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o good_a deed_n towards_o we_o dishonour_v he_o in_o requital_n but_o the_o inveiglement_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v we_o below_o our_o manhood_n and_o make_v we_o think_v like_o beast_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o most_o high_a god_n and_o his_o unaccessible_a light_n not_o to_o use_v any_o further_a argument_n than_o what_o be_v vulgar_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n will_v be_v make_v more_o than_o manifest_a if_o we_o do_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n round_o about_o this_o globe_n of_o earth_n ourselves_o inhabit_v and_o their_o various_a both_o inquest_n after_o he_o and_o conception_n of_o he_o if_o man_n can_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n exact_o all_o further_a pain_n of_o implant_n in_o we_o true_a humility_n instead_o of_o pride_n amazement_n in_o place_n of_o arrogance_n fear_v in_o the_o room_n of_o presumption_n self_n denial_n in_o exchange_n of_o that_o prodigious_a selfconfidence_n that_o abound_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o may_v soon_o cease_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o any_o way_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n when_o he_o consider_v as_o very_o true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n so_o many_o several_a way_n in_o all_o age_n grope_v after_o a_o deity_n like_o so_o many_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o vast_a plane_n by_o the_o help_v not_o of_o eye_n for_o who_o can_v discover_v or_o see_v he_o but_o of_o that_o pitiful_a reed_n of_o weak_a imagination_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o equal_o his_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o equal_o show_v their_o love_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o have_v they_o not_o at_o their_o birth_n equal_a right_n to_o his_o favour_n which_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v no_o way_n demerit_n and_o how_o then_o can_v infinite_a goodness_n so_o neglect_v infinite_a wisdom_n so_o far_o unheed_o infinite_a power_n so_o desert_a this_o poor_a wretched_a worm_n that_o very_o fain_o will_v love_v he_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o end_n seek_v after_o he_o so_o incessant_o so_o various_o and_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hide_a god_n so_o fruitless_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o perplexity_n remain_v mankind_n till_o there_o appear_v a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o each_o nation_n who_o may_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o but_o when_o this_o happen_v how_o much_o be_v poor_a man_n the_o near_a there_o be_v haply_o as_o many_o several_a prophet_n as_o there_o be_v nation_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o two_o or_o three_o nation_n may_v follow_v one_o yet_o some_o one_o nation_n have_v two_o or_o three_o and_o all_o these_o equal_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a though_o their_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o religious_a rite_n be_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o ofttimes_o opposite_a what_o can_v we_o think_v when_o we_o contemplate_v this_o where_o be_v truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o since_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o ourselves_o if_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v all_o be_v true_a which_o then_o be_v fall_v and_o who_o be_v true_a be_v there_o any_o way_n in_o nature_n to_o know_v it_o for_o all_o establish_v their_o own_o way_n and_o honour_n by_o all_o invention_n possible_a within_o their_o reach_n sometime_o by_o miracle_n which_o their_o own_o disciple_n believ_n though_o other_o deride_v they_o oftentimes_o by_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n general_o by_o a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n with_o a_o concourse_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_v both_o present_a and_o future_a to_o the_o violatour_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_n to_o think_v it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a chance_n to_o hit_v it_o which_o be_v general_o do_v by_o birth_n or_o casual_a circumstance_n of_o persuasion_n beside_o a_o religion_n once_o establish_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_o when_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o true_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o succeed_a age_n be_v reform_v anew_o by_o other_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n who_o in_o time_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o former_a way_n into_o their_o own_o sometime_o slow_o gradual_o and_o insensible_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a sometime_o by_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o former_a which_o whether_o by_o covin_z or_o violence_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ingre_n of_o a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v the_o right_a case_n and_o business_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n people_n still_o be_v vehement_o bend_v upon_o that_o they_o fasten_v upon_o though_o haply_o it_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a wherein_o both_o themselves_o and_o forefather_n live_v such_o be_v the_o miserable_a instability_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n how_o confident_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v be_v ever_o hide_a and_o in-evident_a for_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o depart_v from_o evidence_n let_v philosopher_n dispute_v never_o so_o subtle_o to_o prove_v snow_n be_v black_a they_o will_v get_v no_o follower_n a_o contrary_a evidence_n detain_v even_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o submission_n unreasonable_a nor_o be_v there_o all_o this_o while_n any_o one_o sect_n upon_o earth_n but_o condemn_v all_o other_o way_n beside_o his_o own_o which_o he_o no_o less_o admire_v than_o he_o disesteem_v they_o yea_o separate_a from_o a_o former_a religion_n to_o another_o either_o in_o all_o thing_n opposite_a or_o a_o part_n only_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o inveigh_v as_o bitter_o against_o that_o now_o as_o than_o they_o do_v against_o this_o and_o with_o equal_a confidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o place_n where_o then_o be_v truth_n and_o who_o see_v it_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o hide_v do_v he_o appear_v at_o all_o to_o any_o for_o although_o all_o say_v they_o see_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n with_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o mutation_n both_o personal_a and_o national_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n from_o god_n and_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n do_v willing_o depart_v as_o also_o by_o the_o opposite_a profession_n of_o it_o with_o such_o equal_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o assure_o where_o it_o be_v archime_v have_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v move_v the_o whole_a earth_n have_v he_o but_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o and_o so_o must_v he_o who_o shall_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n stand_v in_o some_o place_n a_o part_n where_o he_o may_v oversee_v all_o not_o interest_v in_o any_o in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v the_o atheist_n a_o fit_a judge_n although_o he_o may_v bear_v himself_o for_o one_o for_o as_o none_o can_v judge_n of_o man_n but_o he_o that_o own_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o humanity_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o plausible_a judgement_n of_o religion_n who_o acknowledge_v none_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o general_a connatural_a seed_n of_o religion_n implant_v in_o man_n spirit_n and_o sprout_v forth_o rather_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o fall_v religion_n than_o none_o who_o dare_v
the_o scale_n but_o whether_o she_o do_v this_o or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o such_o as_o multiply_v opinion_n about_o religion_n both_o without_o and_o against_o that_o church_n that_o even_o nature_n itself_o be_v vast_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n who_o live_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o only_o what_o enter_v our_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v by_o any_o that_o he_o may_v prudent_o either_o swagger_v or_o fight_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o more_o obscure_a than_o those_o of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n when_o in_o their_o discourse_n they_o touch_v incidental_o upon_o thing_n of_o nature_n their_o chief_a purpose_n be_v ever_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n they_o comply_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o final_a day_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n insinuate_v by_o that_o among_o his_o other_o expression_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o happen_v wherein_o comet_n which_o the_o vulgar_a call_v star_n may_v shoot_v indeed_o but_o the_o philosopher_n star_n can_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n except_o all_o return_n to_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o one_o system_n mix_v with_o another_o moses_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o lesser_a although_o contrary_a to_o philosophical_a truth_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v vulgar_o such_o conception_n of_o they_o that_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v create_v by_o that_o god_n he_o reveal_v the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o eagle_n which_o renew_v his_o youth_n express_v moral_a renovation_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v since_o man_n have_v so_o fancy_v of_o the_o eagle_n whether_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o or_o not_o the_o like_a compliance_n be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o rank_n fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n in_o which_o phrase_n he_o insinuate_v god_n providence_n in_o battle_n condescend_v to_o the_o people_n imagination_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o a_o pitch_a field_n of_o champion_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a thus_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o same_o imagination_n about_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o find_v we_o in_o they_o endeavour_v all_o of_o they_o only_o to_o chalk_v we_o out_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o that_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o other_o wonderment_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o part_n by_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v from_o who_o have_v issue_v prodigy_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o other_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o school_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a philosopher_n this_o i_o find_v that_o their_o disciple_n however_o conceit_v of_o their_o demonstration_n and_o knowledge_n do_v rather_o believe_v than_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o master_n invent_v himself_o proper_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o a_o philosophy_n as_o faith_n take_v aristotle_n and_o his_o school_n on_o one_o side_n democritus_n and_o epicure_n on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o school_n be_v main_o opposite_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o none_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o can_v tell_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o of_o they_o be_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o learned_a democritus_n and_o epicure_n all_o thing_n begin_v in_o time_n by_o a_o fortuite_fw-la concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o in_o all_o eternity_n fill_v the_o immensity_n of_o space_n and_o as_o these_o make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o incessant_a mobility_n work_v continual_o insensible_a alteration_n till_o after_o long_a time_n they_o fly_v all_o asunder_o again_o and_o make_v casual_o another_o world_n either_o here_o again_o or_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o immense_a space_n quite_o of_o another_o mode_n and_o fashion_n unto_o this_o so_o that_o matter_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o partial_a generation_n daily_o wherein_o form_n give_v the_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a potentiallity_n and_o prope_fw-la nihil_fw-la almost_o just_a nothing_o these_o be_v the_o opposite_a principle_n of_o two_o differ_a philosophy_n but_o be_v they_o know_v or_o evident_a to_o either_o of_o the_o master_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a one_o therefore_o conceit_v that_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o matter_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v fasten_v upon_o the_o disciple_n they_o raise_v a_o philosophy_n which_o be_v thus_o found_v upon_o a_o human_a faith_n or_o fancy_n all_o their_o follow_a ratiocination_n can_v never_o effect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o call_v knowledge_n than_o belief_n or_o phantom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a christian_a priest_n grave_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v entertain_v a_o esteem_n of_o their_o master_n above_o all_o mortal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o aristotelian_a or_o epicurean_a belief_n and_o since_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o man_n will_v adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o fall_v and_o indemonstrate_v principle_n of_o human_a teacher_n they_o think_v it_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v hold_v constant_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o divine_a master_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o test_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a inevident_a and_o contradict_a principle_n of_o man_n as_o much_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o all_o perhaps_o to_o christian_a faith_n even_o aristotle_n philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o more_o assure_a pillar_n be_v there_o in_o aristotle_n school_n than_o these_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a 2._o quod_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la 3_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la 4_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la entibus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a unum_fw-la 6._o à _fw-la privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la not_o to_o mention_v other_o and_o yet_o those_o catholic_a priest_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o christian_a principle_n be_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o these_o to_o they_o the_o first_o to_o creation_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trinity_n four_o to_o the_o eucharist_n five_o to_o the_o incarnation_n six_o to_o the_o resurrection_n some_o age_n after_o rose_n our_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o we_o common_o call_v schoolman_n and_o raise_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o art_n upon_o christian_a principle_n defend_v and_o make_v good_a even_o in_o aristotle_n way_n and_o these_o because_o the_o forename_a and_o such_o other_o aristotelian_a axiom_n carry_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o ear_n they_o do_v accept_v they_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o since_o of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o christian_a school_n make_v out_o that_o since_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o though_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o axiom_n be_v make_v in_o several_a school_n to_o buttere_n up_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o one_o another_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n say_v the_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a intelligence_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o make_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n though_o it_o may_v by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n so_o speak_v he_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a say_v aristotle_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v
not_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n use_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v good_a nor_o will_v we_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o or_o understand_v at_o least_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n any_o speak_a oracle_n unto_o who_o all_o party_n will_v submit_v in_o these_o affair_n dispute_n will_v soon_o end_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v exclude_v or_o deny_v the_o very_a rise_n of_o they_o be_v as_o ominous_a as_o the_o blaze_a of_o a_o comet_n or_o come_n of_o a_o whale_n into_o a_o river_n and_o portend_v great_a disturbance_n and_o desolation_n the_o world_n have_v that_o fearful_a apprehension_n when_o they_o first_o beard_n that_o luther_n will_v shine_v with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o defy_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o assure_v of_o much_o approach_a mischief_n when_o they_o once_o understand_v that_o calvin_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o domineer_v and_o sport_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o geneva_n §._o ii_o reason_n who_o shall_v then_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o carry_v a_o obscurity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n will_v he_o do_v it_o that_o a_o good_a disintere_v judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o his_o pretension_n there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o any_o shall_v now_o afresh_o after_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a director_n be_v think_v of_o or_o imagine_v but_o either_o some_o high_a inconfutable_a reason_n internal_a special_a light_n or_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o former_o receive_v scripture_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v now_o wise_o begin_v to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n carry_v the_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v most_o civil_a and_o manly_a and_o if_o it_o lean_a upon_o principle_n of_o faith_n former_o receive_v it_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o secure_v of_o religion_n in_o weak_a believer_n but_o than_o it_o make_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v it_o and_o must_v know_v withal_o and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a reason_n can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o argumentation_n be_v answerable_a which_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o obscure_a supposition_n may_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o master_n conceit_n pretend_v much_o but_o can_v prove_v nothing_o irrefragable_o do_v religion_n come_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n or_o must_v it_o only_o begin_v now_o a_o good_a believer_n can_v but_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o before_o he_o can_v think_v so_o and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n himself_o yet_o since_o he_o teach_v we_o none_o we_o can_v have_v from_o he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o not_o evident_o prove_v for_o his_o miracle_n record_v and_o not_o see_v be_v as_o pure_a a_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o person_n nay_o if_o i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v myself_o unto_o who_o the_o intricacy_n of_o whole_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a whether_o nature_n and_o art_n may_v compass_v they_o or_o no_o and_o so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v some_o ingenious_a person_n or_o great_a naturalist_n but_o not_o a_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n ever_o mean_v that_o reason_n shall_v frame_v our_o religion_n both_o because_o he_o constitute_v such_o man_n to_o plant_v faith_n as_o be_v not_o any_o master_n of_o art_n and_o if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o business_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o about_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o also_o because_o himself_o though_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o with_o subtle_a and_o most_o rational_a argumentation_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n error_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v establish_v his_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o answer_n to_o any_o quomodo_n though_o he_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o but_o still_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o be_v how_o can_v man_n forgiv_v sin_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o repeat_v again_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o may_v perhaps_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o not_o stand_v to_o give_v his_o vassal_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wise_a legislatour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o rational_o intend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o for_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o he_o and_o may_v well_o prove_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o my_o neighbour_n whence_o will_v result_v together_o not_o only_o not_o one_o religion_n but_o also_o no_o religion_n while_o one_o neighbour_n reason_n differ_v from_o another_o and_o perhaps_o both_o from_o go_n wherefore_o wise_a and_o holy_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n both_o forbid_v her_o child_n to_o dispute_v their_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v before_o any_o senate_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o any_o pure_a man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o axiom_n this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o ancient_a writing_n of_o christian_a doctor_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o emperor_n julian_n who_o fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n among_o other_o oppression_n he_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o school_n of_o literature_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o jeer_n that_o christian_n need_v not_o any_o learning_n unto_o who_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a mean_n of_o conserve_n a_o church_n in_o uniformity_n for_o religion_n must_v be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o and_o equal_o proportion_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o condition_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o ratiocinate_v all_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unlearned_a prince_n and_o peasant_n may_v equal_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o uniform_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o if_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o unto_o each_o one_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a reason_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o being_n in_o sensitiv_n or_o vegetative_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o oak_n to_o the_o mustard_n seed_n will_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o that_o one_o judgement_n in_o several_a man_n have_v there_o not_o be_v fifty_o or_o threescore_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o master_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o some_o great_a master_n in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o raise_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o other_o of_o weak_a ability_n may_v either_o take_v all_o that_o from_o he_o or_o only_o follow_v and_o hold_v what_o themselves_o be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o reach_v this_o can_v satisfy_v at_o all_o for_o first_o if_o i_o must_v take_v a_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o great_a master_n reason_n which_o myself_o can_v judge_v or_o comprehend_v i_o have_v as_o good_a take_v it_o from_o the_o first_o master_n and_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n over_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o another_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o only_o by_o this_o slight_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o conveighe_v faith_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o
i_o will_v not_o burden_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a hero_n who_o profess_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o rely_v whole_o upon_o obscure_a faith_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o reason_n either_o topical_a or_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o religion_n st._n gregory_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o fides_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la say_v the_o first_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n ubi_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la praebet_fw-la experimentum_fw-la speak_v of_o human_a reason_n that_o shall_v precede_v faith_n theodoret_n in_o his_o graecanicis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la speak_v thus_o cur_n nostrum_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la titulum_fw-la accusatis_fw-la quodque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la nullam_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la praetendamus_fw-la solam_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la insinuare_fw-la conemur_fw-la quos_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la imbuendos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la anon_o ratione_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la absque_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la credamus_fw-la which_o make_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v emperor_n julian_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n their_o rusticity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o one_o word_n credere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la to_o the_o pythagorian_n but_o this_o way_n of_o set_v up_o and_o hold_v that_o only_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o right_a reason_n will_v make_v forth_o and_o justify_v be_v a_o rare_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o which_o ordinary_a spirit_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o only_o by_o some_o wit_n here_o in_o london_n i_o suppose_v to_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n that_o grosser_n way_n of_o maintain_v all_o by_o scripture_n text_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o exercise_n and_o discourse_n when_o good_a wit_n meet_v together_o as_o cicero_n show_v his_o eloquence_n in_o defend_v paradox_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v whether_o solitary_a reason_n or_o a_o text_n private_o interpret_v will_v cause_v more_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o make_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o church_n too_o narrow_a that_o enlarge_v they_o too_o wide_o even_o so_o wide_o that_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v by_v this_o reckon_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o much_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o general_a axiom_n join_v with_o our_o own_o particular_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o can_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v either_o about_o god_n will_n his_o providence_n or_o nature_n it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o axiom_n endeavour_v withal_o himself_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n create_v the_o like_a conclusion_n in_o man_n mind_n without_o further_a word_n when_o they_o find_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a guide_n and_o he_o that_o pretend_v this_o for_o his_o own_o pre-eminence_n before_o other_o must_v either_o actual_o in_o word_n or_o at_o least_o virtual_o in_o effect_n disable_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o own_o which_o to_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o exalt_v his_o cause_n but_o rather_o render_v he_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n contemptible_a some_o will_v object_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n then_o be_v rational_a or_o how_o can_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o our_o faith_n if_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o reason_n as_o science_n have_v he_o and_o both_o be_v good_a reason_n but_o very_o much_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o science_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a bowel_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v but_o faith_n draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o this_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o stability_n of_o all_o article_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n and_o sacrament_n creation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o every_o several_a conclusion_n in_o science_n must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a reason_n and_o one_o of_o these_o must_v not_o have_v nor_o can_v it_o admit_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v itself_o if_o science_n shall_v have_v a_o extrinsical_a reason_n from_o authority_n it_o will_v then_o not_o be_v species_n but_o fides_fw-la not_o evidence_n but_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o evidence_n he_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o best_a can_v be_v have_v and_o he_o that_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o he_o can_v but_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n consider_v the_o wondrous_a frailty_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o rely_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o revealer_n instead_o of_o defend_v faith_n he_o destroy_v it_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v nothing_o let_v wise_a solomon_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v up_o the_o conclude_a argument_n man_n say_v solomon_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_a can_v he_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o seek_v the_o less_o he_o find_v although_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n shall_v say_v he_o know_v they_o he_o can_v do_v it_o thus_o speak_v solomon_n arm_v we_o aforehand_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o any_o who_o may_v endeavour_v to_o mislead_v we_o by_o a_o preten_v of_o demonstration_n into_o erroneous_a way_n to_o our_o own_o prejudice_n then_o come_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o teach_v he_o the_o regenerate_a power_n of_o baptism_n which_o nicodemus_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o make_v up_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o you_o can_v comprehend_v even_o the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o conver_n with_o here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v salomon_n antecedent_n as_o the_o wind_n for_o example_n which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v either_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v much_o less_o must_v you_o expect_v to_o comprehend_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a secret_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v christ_n consequence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o foreign_a and_o bring_v to_o you_o from_o another_o superior_a place_n you_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o your_o poor_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o home_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o pretence_n of_o interior_a light_n and_o pure_a sens_fw-fr of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o more_o general_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o contest_v something_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o something_o more_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraff_n three_o chapter_n no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n §._o 12._o light_a and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a obscurity_n of_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o so_o many_o petty_a difference_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o we_o be_v so_o withhold_v from_o dive_v into_o weighty_a affair_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o so_o that_o great_a thing_n we_o take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o boggle_v at_o lesser_a which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o narrow_a restraint_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n which_o seldom_o look_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o casualty_n of_o birth_n society_n book_n or_o personal_a fancy_n adjoin_v
himself_o once_o to_o any_o one_o opinion_n here_o in_o england_n he_o sudden_o entertain_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o no_o further_a place_n for_o counsel_n for_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o his_o own_o be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o own_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v himself_o sure_a but_o all_o other_o must_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o neither_o support_v only_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n or_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o and_o he_o enjoy_v and_o all_o other_o want_n and_o if_o a_o man_n press_v he_o once_o to_o further_a difficulty_n than_o himself_o have_v think_v on_o though_o without_o the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v any_o firm_a judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a one_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o heed_v not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v nor_o be_v able_a even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therein_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o man_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n he_o pretend_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a resolution_n not_o sufficient_o amplify_v and_o yet_o irrational_o fix_v against_o all_o authority_n and_o counsel_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v many_o serious_a and_o grave_a dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n whereon_o the_o other_o article_n be_v build_v do_v puzzle_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o clergy_n to_o answer_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o emperor_n julian_n common_o surname_v the_o apostate_n testify_v of_o they_o and_o this_o although_o in_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a answer_n yet_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n fall_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o one_o too_o that_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n undertake_v to_o send_v forth_o religion_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o divine_a prophet_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o at_o first_o make_v a_o disturbance_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n begin_v here_o and_o here_o it_o must_v end_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v once_o admit_v from_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v it_o all_o other_o catholic_a truth_n will_v follow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o which_z can_v never_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o derive_v it_o we_o christ_n must_v maintain_v himself_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o his_o deity_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v in_o his_o church_n progress_n and_o defence_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o human_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o since_o that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n or_o characteristical_a property_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v than_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v being_n come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n than_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o solv_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n but_o even_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n as_o christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pretend_v this_o great_a work_n of_o establish_v a_o church_n sure_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o great_a a_o excellency_n as_o moses_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v be_v as_o sublime_a and_o state_v as_o permanent_o as_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o write_v no_o law_n must_v so_o provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o his_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v one_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o uniform_o as_o the_o hebrew_n church_n do_v they_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v constitute_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v guide_n ruler_n overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o tribe_n about_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o have_v write_v they_o so_o must_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v enable_v by_o some_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o special_a mean_n since_o they_o also_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o captivate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_n otherwise_o his_o church_n can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o uniform_o in_o all_o age_n which_o uniformity_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o conservation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v nor_o may_v any_o body_n prudent_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cooperate_v in_o every_o one_o immediate_o unto_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v to_o grace_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o constitute_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n over_o we_o as_o the_o good_a apostle_n learned_o assert_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ipse_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la parvuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la nequit_fw-la â_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la astutia_fw-la ad_fw-la circumventionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la most_o excellent_a pathetical_a word_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o doctrine_n that_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v we_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o he_o declare_v first_o positive_o then_o negative_o the_o positive_a end_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n must_v vegetate_v and_o fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o
witty_a jest_n and_o jeer_v and_o so_o have_v give_v it_o a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n they_o pass_v on_o sober_o to_o other_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o witty_a preacher_n or_o if_o they_o handle_v it_o more_o serious_o they_o do_v either_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n mistake_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v against_o it_o whether_o through_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n they_o do_v so_o various_o expound_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n that_o one_o text_n shall_v have_v twenty_o several_a interpretation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a pass_v all_o for_o good_a here_o and_o at_o one_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o diverse_o interpret_v in_o another_o time_n and_o place_n quite_o reject_v now_o one_o piece_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v vehement_o cry_v down_o and_o at_o another_o time_n take_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v and_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n twenty_o point_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v somewhere_o receive_v and_o somewhere_o reject_v among_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v still_o their_o own_o master_n may_v choo_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o they_o pleasant_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n whereas_o the_o roman_n keep_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o treasury_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n afford_v matter_n for_o they_o all_o either_o to_o take_v or_o leave_v either_o to_o approve_v or_o laugh_v at_o as_o they_o lâ—st_v as_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n afford_v wanton_a child_n both_o what_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v full_a they_o may_v spoil_v and_o play_v with_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n §._o 15._o scripture_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o division_n only_o from_o this_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o reason_n a_o interpretation_n a_o light_n a_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o in_o all_o man_n hand_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o pleasant_a and_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o what_o lord_n shall_v we_o control_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n while_o all_o of_o we_o upon_o those_o only_a motive_n which_o all_o man_n may_v take_v up_o at_o any_o time_n to_o abuse_v his_o innocent_a neighbour_n proceed_v to_o mutual_a hostility_n without_o end_n the_o very_a book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o roman_a catholic_a this_o last_v hundred_o year_n as_o they_o be_v furious_a and_o virulent_a so_o be_v they_o also_o so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v together_o fill_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o by_o they_o have_v people_n be_v inflame_v to_o such_o a_o height_n against_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o body_n dignity_n honour_n fame_n house_n and_o good_n have_v be_v ineffable_o harrass_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v say_v what_o ill_a that_o religion_n ever_o do_v in_o the_o world_n until_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v first_o reject_v and_o persecute_v and_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o fly_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o pull_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o same_o motiv_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o light_n reflect_v countryman_n upon_o yourselves_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o contest_v that_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v end_v and_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a must_v needs_o infer_v a_o general_a ruin_n upon_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v against_o any_o one_o may_v be_v say_v by_o any_o other_o against_o ourselves_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v it_o to_o another_o all_o appellation_n to_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v by_o anticatholick_n joint_o exclude_v and_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a with_o who_o unity_n have_v ever_o dwell_v we_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v yet_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a disrepute_n unto_o that_o way_n have_v so_o fill_v our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consider_v sober_o what_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v nay_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v even_o from_o our_o nurse_n milk_n that_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a professor_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n although_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_v own_o and_o sole_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o live_v here_o in_o england_n many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o good_a work_n before_o protestancy_n appear_v and_o we_o pretend_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o forsooth_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a traditional_a trumpery_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n proceed_v all_o our_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n in_o effect_n like_o unto_o that_o picture_n that_o be_v carry_v not_o long_o ago_o up_o and_o down_o the_o protestant_a world_n wherein_o be_v draw_v a_o fair_a balance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n in_o who_o left_a hand_n scale_v hang_v bead_n girdle_n cardinal_n cap_n monk_n hood_n friar_n cowl_n discipline_n cross_n to_o signify_v popery_n in_o the_o other_o a_o fair_a great_a bible_n to_o signify_v protestancy_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o ground_n quite_o weigh_v up_o the_o other_o scale_n into_o the_o air_n as_o light_v as_o very_a vanity_n and_o so_o credulous_a be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o such_o toy_n as_o these_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o not_o only_o a_o dislike_n but_o even_o the_o high_a detestation_n and_o contempt_n of_o a_o sacred_a religion_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o our_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a man_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v like_o oracle_n in_o this_o business_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o abash_v to_o speak_v like_o child_n that_o talk_v of_o hobgobling_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o prevalent_a be_v a_o prejudice_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o virulent_a impression_n of_o often_o iterate_a calumny_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o great_a prejudice_n either_o to_o read_v the_o book_n or_o ponder_v serious_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o catholic_a neighbour_n for_o their_o faith_n yea_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o protestant_n in_o other_o thing_n most_o wise_a and_o judicious_a to_o say_v open_o that_o as_o for_o papist_n he_o love_v their_o person_n but_o their_o religion_n he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o know_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o by_o this_o old_a imbibe_v prejudice_n detest_v popery_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o by_o any_o new-received_n dislike_n when_o we_o have_v once_o body_v with_o any_o one_o faction_n we_o revile_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o although_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n with_o all_o the_o other_o help_v any_o juniour_n way_n can_v pretend_v unto_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v so_o much_o if_o not_o precedency_n yet_o equality_n of_o respect_n as_o not_o to_o be_v by_o a_o way_n that_o be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n so_o bitter_o revile_v especial_o when_o all_o that_o venomous_a bitterness_n which_o by_o any_o junior_a sect_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o foregoer_n may_v and_o be_v as_o heavy_o throw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o successor_n but_o thus_o rancour_n and_o malice_n spread_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o his_o rule_n and_o doubtless_o to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n who_o careful_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o first_o sour_v and_o origin_n of_o all_o these_o defamation_n be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o defame_v and_o hate_v even_o those_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o may_v fear_v some_o great_a cur_n lie_v upon_o our_o poor_a nation_n for_o these_o our_o unnatural_a disorder_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n unto_o his_o dog_n set_v upon_o
both_o and_o let_v i_o once_o give_v a_o freedom_n to_o my_o thought_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o question_n one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o do_v reject_v one_o proceed_v rational_o i_o must_v cashier_v the_o other_o also_o sure_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o deliver_v with_o it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o speak_v protestantisme_n presbyterisme_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a anabaptism_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quakerism_n by_o the_o quaker_n even_o as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sport_n to_o virgil_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v his_o arma_fw-la virumque_fw-la cano_fw-la turn_v epithalamist_n by_o one_o a_o prophetist_n by_o another_o a_o evangelist_n by_o a_o three_o whereas_o the_o poem_n itself_o intend_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o travel_n and_o war_n of_o aeneas_n and_o doubtless_o our_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o trick_n of_o wit_n to_o speak_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o queen_n dido_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o control_v it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a inconsequence_n so_o passionate_o as_o we_o do_v to_o plaspheme_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pape_n or_o father_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a and_o a_o grand_a seducer_n and_o yet_o to_o hug_v a_o book_n in_o our_o bosom_n which_o we_o take_v at_o first_o upon_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o again_o first_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o his_o own_o catholic_a believer_n all_o the_o while_n unanimous_o agree_v without_o any_o end_n pelt_v one_o another_o with_o text_n and_o verse_n unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o charity_n not_o understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o our_o way_n i_o will_v utter_v a_o bold_a word_n but_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o experience_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n as_o the_o gospel_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o live_n and_o speak_v oracle_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o unto_o who_o judgement_n both_o defendant_n and_o disputant_n must_v submit_v so_o neither_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v it_o prove_v itself_o either_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o it_o use_v none_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n record_v in_o it_o since_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o relate_v be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o my_o knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o ado_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o either_o motive_n or_o object_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o plea_n myself_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o that_o be_o bear_v in_o these_o day_n so_o long_o after_o those_o sign_n be_v wrought_v to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n by_o god_n incarnation_n or_o god_n incarnation_n by_o the_o miracle_n since_o i_o may_v believe_v both_o but_o can_v evident_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o that_o i_o may_v use_v one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o other_o if_o the_o gospel_n lay_v before_o i_o shall_v work_v of_o itself_o any_o strange_a wonder_n in_o my_o sight_n than_o i_o may_v haply_o have_v some_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o in_o england_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o present_a miracle_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ascribe_v they_o all_o if_o they_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v neither_o if_o the_o bible_n shall_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n before_o i_o and_o as_o little_o conclude_v of_o the_o past_a miracle_n there_o record_v §._o 16._o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o condemn_v he_o from_o who_o it_o first_o come_v of_o imposture_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o upon_o that_o book_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n against_o he_o and_o he_o who_o first_o present_v it_o we_o ground_n all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n whereof_o each_o body_n and_o faction_n do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o condemn_v all_o to_o death_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v like_o rational_a man_n we_o can_v not_o but_o remain_v all_o of_o we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o fear_n upon_o these_o surmise_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v not_o all_o catholic_v so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o bible_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o ratiocinate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o show_v their_o religion_n thence_o as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o they_o do_v it_o uniform_o we_o different_o and_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o build_v up_o church_n and_o state_n we_o pull_v down_o all_o put_v case_n we_o be_v all_o at_o this_o instant_n in_o our_o ancient_a state_n of_o paganism_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o two_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n to_o convert_v we_o now_o as_o then_o they_o do_v to_o christianity_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o god_n word_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v and_o disesteem_v they_o as_o cheat_v seducer_n can_v we_o rational_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o book_n or_o will_v we_o not_o therefore_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o volume_n of_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o mission_n and_o news_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o impostor_n consider_v serious_o and_o think_v not_o to_o pull_v the_o snail_n out_o of_o her_o shell_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v one_o apart_o and_o crush_v the_o other_o without_o which_o it_o can_v liv_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v both_o bear_v together_o but_o the_o church_n first_o at_o least_o in_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o must_v both_o liv_o together_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v authorise_v before_o he_o can_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n establish_v before_o any_o of_o her_o child_n can_v write_v a_o gospel_n nor_o can_v they_o with_o authentic_a authority_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o mother_n church_n constitute_v by_o her_o espous_a the_o sour_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o earth_n can_v expect_v shall_v set_v she_o seal_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o any_o age_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o her_o writing_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o condemn_v she_o that_o bring_v we_o the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v her_o authority_n and_o reject_v it_o to_o say_v she_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o true_a in_o the_o same_o affair_n as_o she_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n unto_o she_o the_o same_o gospel_n ratify_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o church_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o christ_n both_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n too_o which_o himself_o establish_v so_o then_o reason_n light_n scripture_n power_n of_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o pretend_a in_o all_o anticatholick_a way_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a although_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o surplusage_n of_o true_a and_o right_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n who_o he_o ever_o follow_v yet_o since_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o strong_o and_o effectuoussy_a maintain_v that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o much_o of_o true_a interpretation_n light_n and_o reason_n as_o any_o can_v pretend_v and_o so_o far_o more_o peculiar_a and_o excel_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v that_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o he_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o invent_v but_o derive_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o it_o may_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o catholic_a have_v all_o the_o right_a and_o pre-eminence_n that_o any_o other_o may_v pretend_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o a_o far_o great_a too_o even_o that_o
when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v cease_v again_o have_v not_o presbyterian_a anabaptist_n and_o independent_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o puritan_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o same_o stratagem_n thus_o haslerig_n and_o vane_n two_o grand_a puritan_n ancient_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n both_o of_o they_o unto_o roman_a catholic_n when_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o jar_v in_o this_o last_o rump_n parliament_n they_o do_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n imaginable_a object_n popery_n to_o one_o another_o which_o they_o judge_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v both_o the_o extreme_a vilification_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o also_o most_o advantageous_a to_o he_o that_o object_n it_o every_o mouth_n and_o book_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n say_v no_o less_o of_o the_o king_n army_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o tectour_n oliver_n after_o he_o have_v break_v and_o shameful_o dismiss_v the_o long_a parliament_n say_v the_o like_a of_o it_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dissolve_v long_a parliament_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o land_n assert_v the_o like_a of_o oliver_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o do_v great_a store_n of_o good_a protestant_n otherwise_o grave_a man_n say_v confident_o that_o the_o red_a coat_n soldier_n be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o same_o red_a coat_n soldier_n both_o swindged_a and_o pillage_v all_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n lay_v popery_n to_o we_o all_o and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o it_o over_o and_o over_o as_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o popery_n have_v even_o turn_v our_o brain_n and_o make_v we_o all_o mad_a if_o we_o do_v but_o hear_v any_o one_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n our_o blood_n rise_v present_o against_o he_o who_o we_o never_o see_v and_o if_o we_o know_v he_o one_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a or_o even_o impossible_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v and_o speak_v it_o ourselves_o in_o any_o place_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o some_o english_a man_n shall_v report_v confident_o even_o in_o rome_n to_o the_o citizen_n there_o that_o the_o parliament_n man_n and_o judge_n who_o murder_v our_o good_a king_n here_o in_o england_n be_v most_o of_o they_o papist_n who_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o catholic_n then_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o popery_n once_o take_v away_o and_o as_o it_o express_v catholic_a religion_n it_o deserve_v none_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o our_o religious_a feude_n what_o to_o object_n to_o one_o another_o for_o disparagement_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o after_o all_o our_o war_n and_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v either_o do_v or_o intend_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n it_o shall_v prove_v at_o last_o so_o good_a and_o sincere_a a_o religion_n that_o we_o can_v never_o more_o true_o commend_v our_o neighbour_n than_o when_o we_o lay_v popery_n to_o his_o charge_n deserve_o nor_o ever_o act_v great_a iniquity_n than_o when_o we_o persecute_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o indeed_o if_o popery_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v for_o a_o fardel_n of_o iniquity_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n than_o it_o will_v least_o agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o put_v upon_o and_o be_v indeed_o proper_a only_o unto_o they_o who_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v all_o man_n off_o from_o any_o basis_n of_o private_a interpretation_n reason_n or_o light_n within_o themselves_o whereupon_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o war_n and_o broil_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o sally_v and_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a lose_v his_o conceive_a advantage_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o his_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_a he_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n what_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o intermingle_v although_o very_o spare_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o long_o ago_o who_o say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o four_o chapter_n all_o religion_n who_o have_v opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o be_v the_o roman_a religion_n true_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a to_o they_o all_o §._o 17._o history_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v proceed_v hitherto_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o negligent_a carefulness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o lap_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o pithy_a argumentation_n and_o a_o formal_a order_n but_o let_v it_o flow_v loose_a and_o intermingle_v that_o it_o may_v delight_v all_o and_o withal_o profit_v any_o that_o will_v read_v serious_o but_o now_o that_o these_o content_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n may_v connatural_o appear_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o one_o i_o will_v to_o refresh_v my_o reader_n appetite_n a_o little_a leave_n even_o that_o method_n too_o and_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n of_o i_o both_o how_o all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n be_v equal_o innocent_a and_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a be_v absolute_o unblamable_a i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o ingress_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o land_n unto_o these_o present_a time_n and_o leave_v the_o conclude_a inference_n unto_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n truth_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a appearance_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o eaglesighted_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o trace_v the_o proceed_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n and_o religion_n from_o far_o yet_o because_o general_o man_n live_v at_o home_n and_o see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a which_o suffice_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o judgement_n in_o these_o our_o turbulent_a affair_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_v of_o those_o great_a hero_n very_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o that_o story_n which_o although_o they_o do_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o yet_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o englishman_n who_o in_o this_o my_o discourse_n i_o serve_v and_o labour_v for_o be_v so_o utter_o unknown_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o sulpitius_n galba_n and_o cornelius_n sylla_n be_v consul_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n except_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o that_o great_a persecution_n which_o cut_v off_o st._n stephen_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spread_v and_o propagate_v upon_o that_o occasion_n into_o several_a country_n not_o only_o of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n antioch_n damascus_n and_o round_o about_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o palestin_n at_o that_o time_n lazarus_n mary_n magdalen_n martha_n with_o marcelia_n her_o handmaid_n maximin_n a_o disciple_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o noble_a decurion_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o vehement_o incense_v be_v after_o much_o pillage_n and_o many_o injurious_a affront_n put_v together_o into_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o providence_n they_o worship_v they_o arrive_v safe_a at_o last_o in_o marselles_n in_o france_n where_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n so_o far_o companion_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n with_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_v say_v haply_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o british_a merchant_n in_o those_o coast_n to_o have_v sail_v thence_o into_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o our_o briton_n unto_o faith_n he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o who_o sanctity_n that_o strange_a thorn_n of_o glasenbury_n abbey_n which_o grow_v green_a and_o flourish_v every_o christmas_n day_n remain_v even_o to_o our_o time_n this_o story_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o long_o ago_o achieve_v although_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n which_o at_o length_n bury_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o seru_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o bring_v be_v catholic_a since_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o speak_v his_o arrival_n here_o and_o his_o conversion_n of_o people_n mention_v their_o erection_n of_o cross_n shrine_n oratory_n altar_n monastery_n and_o the_o like_a
labour_n be_v quite_o concorporare_v with_o it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o powder_a beef_n or_o other_o flesh_n unto_o a_o perfect_a season_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o and_o have_v the_o denomination_n these_o be_v upright_o good_a man_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o unsavorine_n although_o they_o be_v man_n still_o upright_a man_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o clay_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o more_o imperfect_a mixture_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o it_o keep_v they_o together_o and_o if_o in_o one_o action_n they_o miss_v of_o grace_n in_o another_o they_o recover_v it_o but_o some_o again_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v like_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o brick_n which_o rub_v over_o with_o salt_n imbibe_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o nothing_o in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o especial_o in_o outward_a society_n and_o commerce_n for_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o even_o when_o better_a people_n be_v retire_v and_o sometime_o they_o will_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n get_v into_o enclosure_n too_o where_o they_o procure_v much_o disturbance_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n catholic_a religion_n be_v wondrous_a good_a and_o fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n and_o bring_v forth_o huge_a cluster_n of_o lovely_a grape_n all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v also_o giant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o i_o escape_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n know_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o good_a angel_n support_v i_o for_o the_o main_a i_o get_v the_o end_n i_o go_v for_o and_o have_v pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o holland_n and_o germany_n france_n and_o flanders_n return_v to_o my_o country_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o civil_a war_n then_o commence_v upon_o preten_v of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n and_o further_a elongation_n from_o popery_n do_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v my_o protestant_n countryman_n i_o set_v forth_o this_o little_a light_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v inveigle_v to_o infect_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o hatred_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o pure_a religion_n it_o make_v million_o of_o saint_n though_o it_o permit_v some_o bad_a one_o even_o as_o protestancy_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o naked_a belief_n that_o must_v suffice_v what_o ever_o life_n we_o lead_v though_o it_o suffer_v some_o honest_a man_n not_o apt_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o transgress_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o million_o of_o loose_a and_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o few_o evil_a one_o have_v some_o remor_n for_o do_v ill_a here_o the_o multitude_n of_o desperado_n have_v none_o at_o all_o catholic_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n if_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n consummation_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o reformer_n who_o joint_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v for_o so_o many_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o i_o come_v to_o my_o travel_n and_o particular_a observation_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n §._o 22._o messach_n i_o be_v edify_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v catholic_a people_n flock_v to_o church_n not_o upon_o sunday_n only_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o their_o sacred_a orison_n the_o bell_n ring_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o town_n over_o not_o only_o every_o several_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n but_o at_o versper_v compline_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n matin_n when_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v up_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o sleep_n to_o chant_v forth_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n to_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o deight_v i_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v so_o sweet_a and_o clean_a and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a quiet_a retirednes_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o florida_n in_o a_o sweet_a spring_n day_n to_o forget_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o worldly_a business_n but_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o service_n the_o gravity_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o priest_n certain_o say_v i_o within_o myself_o this_o be_v he_o house_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n alas_o our_o church_n in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v as_o short_a of_o those_o either_o for_o decency_n use_n or_o piety_n as_o stable_n to_o a_o princely_a palace_n there_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n all_o the_o week_n long_o at_o their_o prayer_n many_o of_o then_o constant_o a_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o and_o my_o house_n say_v god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o our_o church_n be_v either_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o week_n or_o if_o they_o be_v open_a be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o boy_n shout_v run_v and_o gambol_n all_o about_o on_o sunday_n indeed_o our_o people_n sit_v quiet_a and_o decent_o dress_v but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v rare_a to_o behold_v so_o be_v he_o very_o nimble_a at_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o up_o as_o down_o as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o courtship_n with_o his_o knee_n or_o only_o try_v if_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n be_v as_o good_a to_o bow_v as_o stand_v upright_o and_o our_o whole_a religious_a work_n here_o be_v to_o sit_v quiet_o while_o a_o minister_n speak_v upon_o a_o text_n confer_v note_n answer_v difficulty_n expound_v word_n draw_v conclusion_n and_o put_v together_o for_o ample_a dilucidation_n one_o text_n to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v read_v to_o student_n in_o the_o school_n some_o piece_n of_o aristotle_n perihermenias_n and_o thus_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n ever_o learning_n and_o teach_v and_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o learn_v as_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o one_o who_o cry_n hearken_v or_o a_o art_n of_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o hour_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o a_o vers_n which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a work_n of_o christian_a preach_v whether_o we_o consult_v reason_n or_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o all_o sermon_n leave_v we_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n be_v grave_a short_a and_o pithy_a such_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n use_v to_o deliver_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o the_o evangile_a and_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o ever_o most_o free_a from_o any_o such_o verbal_a compare_v of_o text_n with_o text_n vers_n with_o vers_n and_o the_o like_a various_a vanity_n which_o so_o take_v up_o our_o english_a preach_n that_o our_o sermon_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o and_o only_o serve_v to_o spend_v time_n and_o vent_v our_o own_o frivolous_a verbosity_n if_o it_o do_v happen_v that_o a_o more_o learned_a protestant_a do_v make_v a_o sermon_n of_o solid_a matter_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n by_o one_o conceit_n or_o other_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v think_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o preacher_n know_v himself_o that_o he_o get_v it_o all_o out_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n another_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o england_n i_o have_v never_o know_v any_o to_o deliver_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a
church_n as_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o will_n or_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o all_o contrary_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ashm_v of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v before_o the_o people_n what_o we_o know_v in_o reason_n can_v not_o but_o offend_v christian_a ear_n but_o all_o general_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o preach_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n though_o ever_o abuse_v with_o their_o own_a mode_n and_o mixture_n for_o every_o sect_n as_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a spirit_n so_o have_v it_o a_o mode_n and_o vein_n and_o method_n proper_a to_o itself_o the_o independent_a speak_v many_o good_a word_n but_o inconsequent_a and_o unconnex_v so_o much_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v prophet_n errant_a and_o before_o he_o give_v over_o to_o say_v something_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_a ever_o pursue_v some_o platonic_a idea_n for_o example_n the_o ingoing_a and_o outgoing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o bodiless_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o assign_v six_o or_o seven_o way_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o give_v twelv_n consequent_a effect_n nineteen_o way_n to_o get_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o way_n he_o do_v even_o tire_v himself_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o melt_a and_o breathe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a hill_n of_o eighteenthly_a and_o ninteenth_o and_o after_o some_o month_n labour_n and_o travel_v in_o these_o his_o way_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o finish_v his_o text_n which_o before_o he_o handle_v it_o be_v good_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o tedious_a exercise_n render_v obscure_a intricate_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n the_o protestant_n cut_v his_o text_n out_o logical_o into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o then_o walk_v through_o they_o all_o with_o a_o even_a rhetoric_n adorn_v with_o witty_a conceit_n and_o flower_n of_o common_a place_n still_o bring_v un_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o text_n he_o be_v handle_v with_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o close_a that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v show_v a_o featous_a piece_n of_o art_n and_o when_o his_o or_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v though_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n foot_n say_v what_o you_o will_v to_o he_o will_v never_o warm_v be_v shoe_n but_o the_o catholic_n if_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o have_v grave_o and_o pithy_o press_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o devotion_n fall_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n adoration_n prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n wherein_o his_o religion_n consist_v and_o all_o his_o preach_n seru_v but_o as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o make_v those_o coal_n burn_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a old_a catholic_a that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o faith_n care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o further_a instruction_n know_v aforehand_o that_o it_o can_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o before_o he_o know_v and_o yet_o endeavour_n to_o practice_n for_o with_o he_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v not_o to_o hear_v word_n but_o do_v deed_n to_o reliev_n the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o selus_fw-la unspotted_a in_o this_o world_n which_o unspottednes_n we_o attain_v by_o comply_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o hear_v any_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o text_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n but_o mere_o flock_v together_o at_o their_o priest_n appointment_n to_o their_o messach_n or_o dominicum_fw-la or_o leiturgy_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n for_o they_o use_v many_o at_o several_a time_n to_o avoid_v the_o pagan_n discovery_n their_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v pretend_v here_o in_o england_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o only_a good_a one_o and_o yet_o reject_v those_o two_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v in_o every_o age_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n the_o tribunal_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o great_a legacy_n of_o jesus_n his_o body_n to_o his_o spous_n the_o church_n insist_v whole_o upon_o preach_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o relative_a work_n of_o our_o christianity_n so_o be_v it_o common_a with_o we_o a_o all_o religion_n both_o mahometan_a jew_n and_o pagan_a who_o sermon_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o master_n to_o what_o religion_n they_o belong_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o against_o all_o the_o vogue_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o abolish_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n banish_v the_o priesthood_n yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o unto_o death_n except_o we_o mean_v to_o repaganise_v our_o selus_fw-la our_o protestant_n forefather_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v find_v manifest_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o that_o this_o incruent_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a devotion_n for_o which_o our_o many_o goodly_a fair_a church_n shrine_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v which_o hang_v now_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a in_o our_o hand_n like_o great_a dead_a carcase_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v for_o the_o enshrine_v body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o church_n which_o then_o die_v all_o of_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v moulder_a away_o ever_o since_o into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o therefore_o martin_n luther_n with_o his_o kate_n the_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o protetestancy_n do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n presume_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n although_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o up_o without_o the_o mixtur_n of_o some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o strange_a heat_n tear_v down_o all_o without_o either_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n or_o our_o own_o reform_v forefather_n we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o indeed_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o every_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v still_o annex_v with_o a_o correspond_v sacrifice_n yea_o so_o sure_o and_o universal_o that_o sacrifice_n seem_v both_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o religion_n and_o with_o religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o man_n who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n with_o religion_n again_o renew_v be_v also_o sacrifice_v renew_v by_o noah_n and_o when_o afterward_o through_o divers_a persecution_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o hazard_n nothing_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o lament_v as_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o daniel_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n offer_v or_o do_v to_o god_n be_v common_a also_o unto_o creature_n only_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o worship_n so_o due_a to_o the_o almighty_a as_o none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o it_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n proper_o socal_v beside_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v there_o never_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n for_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o prais_fw-fr be_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o translate_a locution_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptablenes_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a to_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o presuppose_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v that_o analogical_a name_n except_o that_o thing_n be_v unto_o which_o they_o may_v bear_v analogy_n prais_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v command_v as_o sacrifice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sacrifice_v thence_o the_o commendation_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o to_o who_o worth_n it_o shall_v allude_v as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o foolish_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o oratory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honey_n and_o sugar_a rhetoric_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o
i_o come_v i_o behold_v great_a store_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o posture_n either_o of_o their_o bloody_a martyrdom_n which_o for_o their_o religion_n they_o undergo_v or_o apostolical_a sacrifice_n or_o sacred_a retirement_n meditation_n or_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o their_o neighbour_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n hermit_n monk_n virgin_n king_n queen_n bishop_n as_o they_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n so_o do_v they_o mighty_o assist_v the_o fancy_n unto_o a_o more_o unite_a thought_n of_o the_o religion_n people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v and_o solemnise_v but_o the_o altar_n be_v seldom_o without_o the_o pourtraict_v of_o jesus_n and_o his_o virgin_n mother_n but_o never_o without_o the_o crucifix_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o meditation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n non_fw-la accessistis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la montem_fw-la &_o accensibilem_fw-la ignem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o high_a tower_a mount_n flame_a fire_n and_o whirlwind_n and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o nois_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o request_v to_o hear_v it_o no_o more_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o stand_v tremble_v and_o affright_a but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o our_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o primitive_a christian_n conscript_n in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a perfect_a man_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o able_a and_o all_o these_o representation_n so_o much_o concur_v to_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o man_n who_o tear_v they_o down_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o break_v and_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n can_v not_o be_v any_o friend_n whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v either_o to_o our_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o city_n of_o our_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n society_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o primitive_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o to_o jesus_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o last_o to_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n all_o which_o be_v there_o pourtraited_n and_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o therefore_o king_n not_o only_o in_o christendom_n but_o beyond_o it_o use_v to_o punish_v a_o grand_a traitor_n either_o decease_v or_o flee_v even_o in_o his_o effigy_n every_o particular_a person_n love_v to_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o he_o he_o esteem_v and_o again_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n he_o detest_v the_o face_n thus_o even_o our_o late_a rebel_n here_o in_o england_n after_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o good_a king_n shoot_v his_o picture_n with_o bullet_n and_o break_v they_o with_o their_o cimiter_n and_o spear_n all_o the_o land_n over_o thy_o adversary_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v roar_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o synagogue_n and_o for_o thy_o ensign_n have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o banner_n as_o once_o of_o those_o who_o with_o strong_a exes_fw-la cut_v up_o the_o thick_a of_o timber_n unto_o the_o temple_n structure_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o honourable_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o countd_v now_o if_o any_o on_o the_o contrary_a break_n in_o piece_n thy_o sculpture_n with_o axe_n &_o hammer_n they_o be_v god_n enemy_n then_o that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o break_v down_o his_o sculpture_n and_o by_o those_o very_a work_n of_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v who_o be_v god_n friend_n and_o who_o his_o foe_n if_o any_o will_v consider_v the_o constitution_n and_o exigence_n of_o man_n nature_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v not_o only_o the_o convenience_n but_o necessity_n of_o such_o help_v as_o ocular_a representation_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o fancy_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n work_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o sensible_a object_n he_o may_v find_v something_o to_o think_v of_o even_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v before_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o thought_n now_o nothing_o administer_v to_o the_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o variety_n and_o life_n and_o power_n as_o do_v the_o eye_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o ear_n care_v but_o dead_a thing_n to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o account_n of_o exciting_a desire_n and_o love_n let_v cicero_n speak_v a_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o princely_a seat_n country_n city_n man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o the_o eye_n come_v once_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o property_n it_o discern_v and_o represent_v more_o at_o one_o glance_n than_o can_v his_o or_o all_o the_o oratory_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ear_n imprint_v into_o the_o mind_n indeed_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v ere_o this_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v a_o hundred_o fold_v the_o actuosity_n of_o the_o ear_n nor_o be_v it_o unknown_a what_o strange_a melt_a affection_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a sight_n and_o meditation_n of_o some_o sacred_a pictur_n of_o the_o crucifix_n when_o sermon_n float_v by_o and_o effect_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n even_o as_o worldly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v coach_v in_o airy_a word_n pass_v away_o like_a wind_n but_o once_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eye_n they_o move_v impetuous_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o sacred_a purpose_n may_v not_o have_v the_o help_n of_o her_o species_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n have_v she_o or_o why_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o can_v never_o be_v move_v too_o much_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v the_o quick_a as_o dull_a assistance_n for_o when_o any_o one_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o labour_n to_o work_v out_o such_o representation_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n as_o oratory_n may_v effect_v for_o the_o move_n of_o affection_n correspond_v to_o such_o a_o object_n and_o if_o such_o good_a meditation_n put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o ocular_a representation_n which_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o full_a and_o carry_v more_o of_o life_n with_o it_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o sure_o he_o that_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o more_o lively_a help_n never_o mean_v whatever_o he_o pretend_v i_o shall_v have_v any_o cordial_a feel_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o very_o the_o protestant_a pretence_n for_o their_o removal_n of_o image_n out_o of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o simple_a one_o and_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v the_o the_o better_a it_o seem_v they_o serve_v the_o delude_v vulgar_a first_o say_v they_o god_n have_v in_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n good_a and_o have_v he_o so_o do_v you_o not_o find_v too_o that_o he_o command_v it_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v order_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la over_o the_o ark_n what_o then_o do_v god_n or_o moses_n forget_v himself_o and_o contradict_v his_o own_o word_n or_o be_v you_o blind_a or_o only_o catholic_v fool_n or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n look_v serious_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o moses_n forbid_v profane_a and_o foreign_a image_n but_o he_o command_v his_o own_o though_o he_o dislike_v the_o ugly_a face_n of_o molech_n dagon_n and_o astaroth_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o will_v his_o people_n shall_v tear_v down_o his_o own_o cherubin_n and_o christian_n likewise_o have_v not_o any_o image_n of_o simon_n
magus_n although_o they_o have_v st._n peter_n the_o crucifix_n they_o will_v keep_v and_o use_v and_o honour_n not_o the_o portrait_n of_o he_o with_o a_o cleave_a foot_n if_o they_o esteem_v the_o memory_n and_o effigy_n of_o great_a constantine_n yet_o not_o of_o wicked_a dioclesian_n if_o we_o find_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n or_o good_a saint_n francis_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o face_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n so_o that_o here_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n be_v both_o thou_o shall_v make_v grave_v image_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o thus_o much_o anticatholicks_n may_v themselves_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v any_o thing_n serious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n not_o make_v to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n among_o the_o gentile_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v inveigle_v either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o word_n to_o make_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o the_o image_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o set_v up_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o do_v so_o honour_v she_o own_o cherubin_n that_o she_o abominate_v all_o idol_n and_o their_o sculpture_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v allow_v any_o peculiar_a image_n of_o the_o planet_n for_o example_n or_o wicked_a man_n to_o worship_v it_o for_o sacred_a i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o transgression_n so_o that_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o image_n but_o only_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v forbid_v my_o servant_n who_o travel_v with_o i_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v my_o purse_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o any_o clothes_n i_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o only_o that_o he_o make_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o fashion_n i_o approve_v second_o they_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o logic_n except_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v a_o idol_n devil_n or_o something_o opposite_a to_o god_n or_o below_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n can_v be_v idolatry_n if_o i_o may_v respect_v and_o love_v the_o person_n i_o may_v love_v and_o respect_v the_o image_n too_o since_o this_o my_o esteem_n be_v terminate_v ultimate_o only_a upon_o the_o prototype_n moses_n never_o fear_v idolatry_n with_o his_o own_o cherubin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o exemplar_n represent_v in_o it_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o affection_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o that_o as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o four_o several_a image_n set_v before_o he_o the_o first_o of_o his_o king_n the_o other_o of_o his_o father_n a_o three_o of_o his_o sweetheart_n a_o four_o of_o his_o mortal_a adversary_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o which_o he_o conceiu_v and_o can_v conceiv_v no_o other_o but_o that_o passion_n he_o bear_v the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n resemble_v honour_n to_o one_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o three_o and_o hateful_a disaffection_n to_o the_o last_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o administer_a to_o our_o necessity_n deserv_v a_o veneration_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o and_o from_o the_o image_n can_v result_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o due_n as_o they_o be_v no_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o image_n make_v they_o so_o the_o image_n of_o my_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o my_o sweet_a heart_n nor_o can_v the_o picture_n of_o my_o neighbour_n make_v he_o my_o king_n and_o how_o can_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n make_v they_o otherwise_o than_o what_o they_o be_v but_o all_o these_o petty_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rancourous_a jew_n who_o be_v never_o bend_v against_o image_n in_o general_a till_o they_o see_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v and_o worship_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o all_o hate_a and_o if_o protestant_n can_v love_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o hate_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o two_o thing_n how_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o malign_v the_o innocent_a papist_n for_o do_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n allow_v what_o person_n soever_o i_o may_v love_v i_o may_v like_v his_o image_n also_o §._o 25._o latin_a service_n the_o catholic_a liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o over_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o general_a custom_n of_o keep_v both_o mass_n and_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o vulgar_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o carry_v with_o with_o it_o a_o plausible_a surmise_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o envy_n so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n use_v by_o protestant_n both_v to_o draw_v and_o keep_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o business_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v at_o for_o catholic_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o scripture_n both_o for_o history_n and_o dogme_n deliver_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n good_a order_n be_v set_v and_o institute_v for_o their_o proficiency_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v further_o permit_v either_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o raise_v doubt_n or_o to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n there_o record_v unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v beside_o the_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v sully_v with_o every_o hand_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v let_v not_o man_n make_v common_a it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n segregated_a to_o divine_a use_n to_o be_v vulgar_o mix_v with_o our_o profane_a utensil_n and_o touch_n and_o talk_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o rearm_n for_o if_o it_o be_v segregated_a from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o mix_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mysterious_a how_o can_v it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o present_a and_o past_a not_o only_o mahometan_n and_o pagan_n who_o evermore_o keep_v the_o book_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o religion_n still_o in_o that_o one_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v in_o but_o the_o hebrew_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o hagiography_n ever_o put_v out_o of_o their_o hebrew_n into_o syriack_a either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o after_o either_o by_o his_o command_n or_o any_o permission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o follow_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n even_o in_o its_o own_o language_n but_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v forth_o at_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o duty_n whereas_o the_o christian_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v either_o greek_n or_o latin_n so_o great_a be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o of_o her_o child_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prattle_v and_o dispute_v about_o it_o as_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v and_o this_o retirednes_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a approach_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o high_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n a_o wonderful_a great_a awe_n and_o impression_n of_o respect_n whereas_o familiar_a usage_n render_v it_o contemptible_a indeed_o after_o that_o sacred_a book_n become_v once_o to_o be_v slight_o throw_v about_o with_o ordinary_a touch_n and_o tongue_n what_o do_v it_o work_v but_o self_n will_v and_o conceit_n contention_n pride_n schism_n and_o war_n
popish_a breviary_n and_o missal_n to_o revile_v and_o hate_v a_o custom_n whence_o we_o do_v ourselves_o receiv_o so_o much_o benefit_n and_o no_o body_n and_o harm_n be_v false_a latin_a in_o morality_n §._o 26._o communion_n even_o as_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o throw_v the_o bible_n among_o they_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v so_o be_v every_o man_n enable_v to_o interpret_v it_o although_o our_o protestant_a church_n do_v now_o too_o late_o repent_v it_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v so_o likewise_o another_o plausible_a advantage_n we_o take_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n wherein_o those_o people_n communicate_v common_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n by_o give_v all_o communicants_a a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n which_o stratagem_n have_v give_v as_o ample_a content_n as_o if_o people_n have_v be_v treat_v at_o my_o lord_n major_n feast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drink_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o that_o a_o feast_n with_o wine_n shall_v not_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v better_o than_o without_o it_o but_o a_o little_a to_o abate_v our_o insult_a over_o a_o grave_a religious_a people_n let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a for_o they_o after_o my_o plain_a manner_n protestant_n countryman_n you_o can_v but_o know_v at_o least_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v the_o cup_n in_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o in_o england_n do_v and_o in_o sacrifice_n more_o for_o so_o i_o distinguish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n communion_n for_o the_o people_n more_o i_o say_v than_o we_o ever_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v the_o people_n with_o the_o host_n carry_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o to_o all_o the_o say_a communicant_n to_o drink_v before_o which_o action_n of_o communion_n the_o priest_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o blood_n effuse_v have_v both_o consecrate_v and_o consummate_v both_o the_o kind_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o silence_v you_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v since_o you_o be_v take_v so_o clear_o in_o a_o dissimulation_n at_o least_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o communion_n conceal_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consummate_v both_o which_o other_o do_v not_o oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o people_n the_o consecrate_a chalice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n very_o good_a no_o more_o do_v protestant_n do_v we_o give_v the_o people_n any_o more_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o natural_a wine_n they_o do_v so_o too_o if_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v blessed_v wine_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o priest_n consecration_n oh_o then_o that_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o but_o when_o you_o will_v argue_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n than_o you_o make_v something_o of_o it_o so_o likewise_o your_o own_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o you_o talk_v against_o puriritan_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o venerable_a secret_n but_o when_o you_o plead_v against_o catholic_n then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n where_o shall_v any_o one_o hold_v such_o slippery_a cell_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o cavil_v may_v not_o anti-romans_a be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholic_n use_v not_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o use_v as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o to_o as_o much_o effect_n as_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o more_o too_o the_o catholic_a people_n in_o communion_n i_o must_v say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v do_v drink_n of_o such_o a_o cup_n as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cup_n and_o no_o other_o and_o over_o and_o above_o this_o communicate_v the_o very_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n animate_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o sacred_a blood_n and_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o thing_n protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v allow_v it_o although_o gospel_n do_v both_o direct_v and_o command_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o defect_n of_o catholic_a communion_n not_o remember_v too_o as_o we_o forget_v other_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n be_v attribute_v by_o protestant_n only_a to_o our_o feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v total_o do_v and_o complete_v without_o touch_v either_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o st._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n or_o drink_v but_o only_o of_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o catholic_n say_v the_o like_a to_o any_o text_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o people_n communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o be_v sure_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o so_o belabour_v his_o adversary_n in_o one_o argument_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o knock_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o another_o so_o then_o protestant_n take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unite_v and_o effuse_a and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o catholic_n for_o not_o use_v the_o effuse_a species_n as_o well_o in_o communion_n as_o sacrifice_v we_o who_o hold_v neither_o as_o we_o ought_v condemn_v they_o for_o withhold_v one_o who_o hold_v both_o and_o call_v that_o in_o they_o a_o sacrilege_n with_o we_o ourselves_o esteem_v but_o a_o ceremony_n the_o catholic_a church_n feed_v her_o people_n with_o real_a meat_n we_o feed_v we_o with_o sign_n and_o husk_n though_o other_o may_v upbraid_v the_o withhold_n of_o one_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o we_o can_v ingenuous_o do_v it_o who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o reality_n of_o both_o whatsoever_o protestant_n do_v true_o hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o do_v catholic_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o maintain_v too_o and_o what_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v it_o and_o protestant_n do_v it_o not_o must_v we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v by_o faith_n catholic_n do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o religion_n must_v the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n they_o do_v it_o must_v both_o kind_n be_v blessed_v and_o take_v they_o do_v that_o too_o must_v the_o people_n drink_v wine_n out_o of_o a_o cup_n in_o communion_n catholic_a people_n do_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o side_n catholic_n do_v real_o partake_v of_o the_o animate_v and_o live_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o protestant_n do_v it_o not_o catholic_n have_v it_o continual_o sacrifice_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o very_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o their_o lord_n blood_n prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o they_o for_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o this_o protestant_n have_v not_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n command_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v you_o which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o do_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n you_o see_v i_o do_v it_o exercise_v before_o your_o eye_n my_o priestly_a function_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n with_o which_o power_n i_o do_v also_o invest_v you_o and_o appoint_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o commemoration_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n exhibit_v and_o show_v forth_o your_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v mad_a angry_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o his_o redeemer_n enjoin_v he_o thus_o far_o add_v hominem_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v not_o indeed_o ordinary_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o people_n in_o private_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n of_o communion_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o gospel_n any_o precept_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o
live_v honourable_a mention_n of_o saint_n decease_v prove_v a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o immortality_n render_v the_o saint_n even_o after_o their_o deceas_fw-la still_o more_o honourable_a so_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o must_v needs_o believ_n this_o and_o he_o that_o true_o beleeu_n this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o honour_v they_o i_o be_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o argue_v and_o dispute_v our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n by_o the_o honourable_a mention_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o very_a subtle_a for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n even_o of_o soul_n depart_v than_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o nothing_o but_o some_o subsist_v thing_n for_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o these_o two_o effect_n a_o belief_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o a_o pronenes_n to_o imitate_v their_o good_a work_n so_o high_o crown_v have_v this_o memorial_n of_o saint_n wrought_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o will_v urge_v himself_o sometime_o or_o other_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a saint_n who_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n or_o mortify_v his_o body_n magnify_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v something_o either_o of_o penance_n or_o charity_n superabundant_a over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o himself_o without_o that_o help_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o now_o be_v have_v show_v we_o notwitstanding_n both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v both_o feasible_a by_o frail_a man_n and_o very_o commendable_a too_o and_o beneficial_a even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o never_o end_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v catholic_n read_v their_o saint_n life_n labour_v each_o one_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o the_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o see_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o one_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o translucent_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n by_o his_o continue_a goodness_n to_o his_o church_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v those_o saint_n live_v so_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a as_o we_o in_o england_n take_v they_o to_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o solid_a authenticated_a legend_n for_o i_o have_v myself_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v hundred_o of_o live_a man_n that_o have_v equal_v they_o in_o those_o practice_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o vigorous_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v real_o put_v to_o practice_v and_o not_o only_o verbal_o profess_v will_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o if_o you_o say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o aright_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v now_o as_o bad_a a_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a number_n of_o people_n among_o catholic_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o perfection_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_a too_o even_o to_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o old_a who_o legend_n we_o read_v for_o thousand_o of_o people_n do_v make_v it_o their_o very_a profession_n even_o as_o people_n here_o in_o london_n set_v up_o and_o profess_v a_o trade_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel_n note_v every_o evening_n before_o they_o sleep_v all_o the_o deviation_n even_o of_o their_o very_a thought_n and_o make_v resolution_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o renew_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o virtuous_a action_n that_o may_v probable_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o virtue_n to_o day_n that_o to_o morrow_n this_o in_o the_o three_o and_o so_o they_o end_v their_o life_n all_o the_o catholic_n world_n know_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n whereby_o i_o have_v know_v many_o man_n to_o subdue_v corrupt_a nature_n even_o to_o amazement_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o various_a example_n both_o of_o good_a people_n yet_o alive_a and_o of_o eminent_a saint_n depart_v who_o cell_n and_o vestment_n and_o bead_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o reserve_v among_o they_o encourage_v catholic_n unto_o this_o virtuous_a adventure_n while_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o their_o life_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mortify_a figure_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o bloody_a neck_n of_o their_o martyr_n but_o also_o by_o sermon_n and_o the_o continual_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v before_o they_o the_o conversation_n and_o passion_n both_o of_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o many_o glorious_a follower_n who_o have_v imitate_v his_o step_n that_o none_o may_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o life_n may_v be_v lead_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o the_o same_o valour_n be_v show_v in_o undergo_a both_o carnal_a castigation_n and_o death_n even_o by_o mere_a man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o remember_v and_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o who_o to_o imitate_v by_o which_o reflection_n they_o be_v more_o move_v towards_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o piety_n than_o without_o they_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a spirit_n as_o man_n be_v house_v in_o moulder_a clay_n can_v ever_o be_v and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o lively_a pourtrait_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o well_o deserve_a foregoer_n for_o their_o great_a incitation_n unto_o semblable_a good_a work_n unto_o which_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v somewhat_o allay_v the_o preconceive_a prejudice_n we_o have_v take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o few_o particular_n i_o touch_v upon_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o think_v may_v suffice_v to_o unbeguile_v such_o as_o listen_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a to_o we_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o lesser_a prejudices_fw-la shall_v fall_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o we_o at_o length_n love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v do_v willing_o hate_v the_o innocent_a only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a respect_n unto_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n among_o christian_n take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o her_o enemy_n one_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o from_o the_o pagan_a sufficient_o know_v in_o history_n i_o can_v but_o here_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a accuse_v the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o even_o before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o three_o great_a violation_n of_o moses_n law_n first_o that_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v that_o holiday_n which_o moses_n ordain_v for_o work_n and_o that_o a_o work_a day_n which_o moses_n make_v holy_a second_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o their_o oratory_n and_n chapel_n three_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n jesus_n christ_n they_o mean_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n know_v all_o which_o seem_v express_o against_o the_o letter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a law_n but_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a all_o over_o the_o empire_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o three_o ridiculous_a worship_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n genitals_o and_o of_o a_o ass_n head_n the_o first_o whereof_o prove_v the_o primitive_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o their_o confession_n the_o three_o their_o use_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v of_o image_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v defame_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o
that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o adoptives_n of_o the_o same_o bliss_n both_o reason_n and_o holy_a write_v sufficent_o assure_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o way_n of_o express_v our_o desire_n unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n o_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o sun_n and_o moon_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n o_o star_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n praise_v you_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o pray_v the_o three_o confessor_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a 148._o psalm_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n prais_n our_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o prais_fw-fr he_o all_o his_o power_n prais_fw-fr you_o him_z o_o sun_n and_o moon_n prais_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o star_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o invocation_n direct_v in_o word_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o star_n and_o meteor_n earth_n and_o sea_n frost_n and_o snow_n heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v who_o use_n that_o devotion_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o other_o thing_n there_o invocate_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o i_o do_v but_o only_o express_v my_o affection_n and_o desire_v that_o sun_n and_o moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n frost_n and_o snow_n heat_n and_o cold_a mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v in_o their_o manner_n instrumental_a to_o the_o almighty_n prais_fw-fr and_o honour_n whether_o in_o word_n i_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o psalm_n or_o express_v myself_o otherwise_o say_v may_v the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v with_o i_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o prais_fw-fr of_o god_n mighty_a the_o affection_n and_o meaning_n be_v still_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o that_o same_o psalm_n i_o invocate_v to_o my_o assistance_n do_v not_o more_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o psalm_n in_o my_o chamber_n than_o do_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o i_o to_o say_v either_o thus_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n assist_v my_o condition_n with_o the_o almighty_a holy_a one_o or_o thus_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v my_o poor_a condition_n with_o god_n almighty_a and_o holy_a the_o devotion_n be_v as_o good_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v indifferent_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o deem_v either_o this_o or_o that_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pathetical_a to_o the_o exciting_a of_o their_o devotion_n and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v those_o wise_a and_o devout_a people_n over_o enter_v into_o the_o curiosity_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o world_n do_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o know_v what_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o do_v in_o this_o much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n arise_v our_o schoolman_n who_o among_o other_o of_o their_o subtlety_n raise_v the_o difficulty_n whether_o saint_n in_o another_o life_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o our_o motion_n in_o this_o and_o general_o they_o defend_v and_o neat_o declare_v both_o that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v namely_o by_o the_o mirror_n of_o divine_a essence_n see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o bless_a but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a nice_a theological_a subtlety_n and_o no_o business_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o for_o the_o mode_n how_o it_o be_v do_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o those_o schoolman_n think_v this_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o any_o practice_n of_o saints-invocation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o so_o good_a rhetorician_n as_o they_o be_v logician_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v pure_a naked_a faith_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n with_o the_o adversary_n or_o go_v any_o further_a than_o his_o faith_n reach_v for_o so_o he_o do_v but_o entangle_v religion_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o needle_n doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o many_o man_n otherwise_o of_o very_o great_a part_n that_o they_o think_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o scotus_n be_v all_o of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o schoolman_n raise_v a_o thousand_o question_n and_o invent_v several_a declaration_n like_o rampart_n about_o the_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v against_o all_o opposition_n several_a way_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o st._n thomas_n or_o scotus_n gandavensis_n durandus_fw-la aureolus_n or_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v those_o way_n as_o the_o citadel_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o any_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v and_o although_o with_o some_o antichristian_a great_a wit_n as_o plotin_n porphyrius_n julian_n such_o subtlety_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o yet_o still_o with_o this_o caution_n it_o must_v be_v do_v that_o they_o first_o understand_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v when_o they_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v good_a those_o subtlety_n beside_o it_o but_o with_o a_o grosser_n textual_a opponent_n as_o our_o protestant_a be_v such_o curiosity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v touch_v for_o he_o conclude_v present_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o catholic_a faith_n be_v prejudice_v for_o want_n of_o wise_a comportment_n in_o the_o defendant_n there_o be_v also_o another_o little_a defect_n in_o some_o late_a catholic_a writer_n that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v it_o one_o way_n and_o their_o adversary_n another_o this_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o persuade_v what_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o protestant_a head_n in_o the_o since_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o proper_o and_o strict_o speak_v to_o pray_v saint_n or_o by_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v another_o that_o intimate_v the_o mean_n this_o the_o final_a end_n and_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o catholic_n use_n it_o in_o the_o first_o sens_fw-fr the_o protestant_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n and_o conversation_n with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o call_v the_o christian_n sanctos_fw-la saint_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n earnest_o importune_v they_o to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v protestant_n never_o be_v persuade_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o indeed_o in_o their_o since_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a sens_fw-fr that_o be_v pray_v saint_n or_o pray_v by_o saint_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n now_o mention_v if_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la and_o sinner_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n though_o saint_n in_o profession_n be_v so_o useful_a and_o may_v commendable_o be_v desire_v much_o more_o those_o of_o consummate_a saint_n in_o patriâ_fw-la absolute_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o the_o sacred_a text_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n but_o man_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v request_v may_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o their_o prayer_n be_v sure_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o our_o good_a when_o man_n of_o this_o life_n may_v obtain_v for_o we_o haply_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o purpose_n whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o since_o we_o do_v but_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o do_v for_o all_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o our_o selus_fw-la or_o pray_v by_o they_o not_o to_o
which_o move_v planet_n or_o body_n unto_o we_o here_o altogether_o invisible_a except_o we_o either_o rise_v high_a or_o they_o descend_v towards_o we_o in_o their_o motion_n warm_v and_o vegetate_v by_o their_o fire_n as_o we_o by_o our_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o well_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v know_v of_o myself_o what_o a_o strange_a consort_n of_o hymn_n and_o praise_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o univers_a continual_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o incen_n in_o several_a key_n of_o music_n unto_o that_o great_a holy_a one_o who_o make_v we_o all_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o small_a pitiful_a service_n we_o poor_a worm_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o our_o earthly_a system_fw-la this_o may_v seem_v far_o more_o rational_a thank_v to_o think_v that_o we_o gross_a corporeal_a creature_n and_o sensual_a sinner_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o univer_n who_o serve_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o all_o those_o eminent_a bright_a shine_a system_n above_o we_o who_o order_n method_n property_n bulk_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a be_v there_o set_v and_o appoint_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o our_o use_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o say_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v imagine_v our_o utmost_a be_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o that_o body_n of_o their_o vast_a capacity_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_a and_o have_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o within_o they_o i_o shall_v of_o myself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o for_o our_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o very_a element_n among_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n and_o the_o beast_n mineral_n and_o plant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v only_o make_v to_o serve_v we_o though_o chief_o intend_v for_o our_o benefit_n the_o very_a gradual_a perfection_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o decency_n beseem_v the_o creator_n though_o man_n have_v never_o be_v and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o aim_v for_o our_o use_n will_v not_o a_o less_o sea_n have_v serve_v our_o turn_n and_o few_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o plant_n what_o use_n have_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o earth_n under_o we_o to_o the_o centre_n or_o large_a vast_a aether_n about_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v such_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o conceiv_v ourselves_o to_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v at_o our_o command_n not_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o air_n not_o the_o earth_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o it_o will_v either_o come_v or_o go_v or_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o king_n canutus_n observe_v well_o when_o stand_v with_o his_o noble_n by_o the_o thames_n side_n he_o perceive_v the_o tide_n to_o rush_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o come_v no_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o vassal_n be_v these_o inferior_a nature_n under_o man_n that_o will_v obey_v we_o in_o just_a nothing_o beside_o when_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o a_o house_n whole_o destine_v to_o his_o use_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o can_v go_v and_o come_v into_o any_o room_n thereof_o without_o control_n but_o let_v man_n walk_v down_o either_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o sea_n to_o see_v his_o fish_n there_o or_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o his_o earth_n among_o the_o metal_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stifle_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o creature_n but_o if_o he_o once_o attempt_v to_o mount_v the_o upper_a room_n of_o his_o habitation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o very_a first_o step_n for_o his_o ethereal_a greece_z will_v not_o bear_v the_o gross_a unweild_o bulk_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o ill_o be_v the_o house_n fit_v for_o the_o master_n constitution_n from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n can_v we_o not_o honour_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n he_o have_v lend_v we_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o various_a but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n appropriate_a and_o monopolise_v the_o univers_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o but_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o plant_n which_o do_v all_o administer_v unto_o man_n in_o something_o or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n either_o of_o his_o necessity_n thence_o to_o be_v supply_v or_o his_o corporal_a delight_n or_o mental_a speculation_n to_o be_v furnish_v from_o that_o great_a body_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n therefore_o make_v before_o man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a but_o not_o proud_a and_o so_o the_o holy_a prophet_n admire_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o place_n that_o mankind_n by_o his_o creator_n goodness_n have_v over_o other_o visible_a creature_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o the_o various_a use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sweet_a psalm_n invite_v man_n thereupon_o to_o magnify_v this_o his_o great_a benefactor_n who_o set_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n when_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o and_o if_o man_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o he_o must_v not_o appropriate_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o be_v give_v or_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v receive_v vain_o conceit_n a_o dominion_n he_o have_v not_o aristotle_n fancy_v our_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o univers_n and_o the_o star_n to_o be_v a_o sift_n essence_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o four_o element_n place_v in_o the_o circumference_n but_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v before_o he_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n epicure_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o although_o our_o christian_a schoolman_n have_v now_o for_o five_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n explicate_v and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o aristotle_n by_o which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pagan_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v to_o mix_v his_o philosophy_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a christian_a church_n therefore_o canonize_v his_o philosophy_n for_o truth_n because_o she_o suffer_v she_o own_o truth_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o fear_v no_o antagonist_n but_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o any_o right_a philosophy_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a indeed_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o order_v by_o this_o divine_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o this_o explicate_v in_o some_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o if_o another_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v explicate_v his_o faith_n now_o afresh_o in_o the_o way_n of_o democritus_n or_o pythagoras_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n and_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o aristotle_n so_o he_o do_v it_o pious_o and_o wary_o and_o square_v not_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o commendable_o be_v do_v but_o then_o as_o he_o do_v use_v those_o explication_n to_o satisfy_v a_o pythagorean_a or_o epicurean_a so_o must_v he_o confident_o reject_v as_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n what_o he_o find_v unapt_a to_o square_v with_o the_o receive_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v now_o deal_v with_o aristotle_n this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o any_o philosophy_n so_o likewise_o when_o another_o philosophy_n contrary_a to_o aristotle_n be_v once_o understand_v all_o the_o whole_a univer_n both_o for_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n its_o essence_n relation_n concatenation_n origin_n life_n and_o quality_n will_v hang_v as_o loose_v suspense_n and_o doubtful_a as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v ever_o say_v of_o it_o aristotle_n reason_n will_v make_v democritus_n and_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v and_o again_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n of_o democritus_n anaxagoras_n epicurus_n empedocles_n will_v as_o much_o disable_v aristotle_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v as_o pregnant_a among_o christian_n as_o other_o man_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpose_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o receive_a tradition_n to_o cast_v